> Flash Sentry, Defender of the Peace S1
>  by Banshee531
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

> The Ticket Master
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It had been a week since Equestria had been saved from the return of Nightmare Moon and her everlasting night. The story of how seven ponies from Ponyville and Canterlot had ventured into the Everfree Forest and rediscovered the Elements of Harmony. There, they faced the evil Alicorn and forged a new Element of Harmony to defeat the eternal night. The story had spread like wildfire across the land.

After that, life in Ponyville returned to normal. That is, with the exception of one little change.

As the sun rose over the Golden Oaks Library, the main door opened to reveal an orange Pegasus with blue hair and a blue lightning engraved shield cutie mark. His name is Flash Sentry, apprentice knight and Ponyville's newest defender of the peace. He yawned as he left the building and flexed his wings to take to the skies.

In the past week, he had been assigned to protect the town and he had made sure to understand everything he could about the town. Every morning, he would get up at sun rise to patrol the town, searching for anything out of the ordinary. "Nothing wrong on the west side." he said to himself as he took one last loop, "Just need to check the north side and I'll be good for the morning."

As he flew over the buildings, his eyes picked up something approaching. In the corner of his eye, he saw a familiar rainbow coloured blur flying up to him. He let out a chuckle as he waved his hoof, "Morning Rainbow!"

"Yo Flash!" the blue Pegasus replied with a cocky grin. "Care for a race? 10 bits says I'll kick your flank!"

"Sorry." Flash replied as he shook his head. "Gotta finish my patrol first."

Rainbow grit her teeth as she began to pout, "You're no fun. Come on Flash, race me!"

Flash sighed. He knew he wasn't going to get out of this one. "Tell you what." he said as he pointed to a cloud, "I'll race you to that cumulus where my patrol starts."

Rainbow's frown turned upside down as a cheeky grin covered her face. "You're on."

Flash cocked his eyebrow as he flew up to her with his hooves crossed. As the two glared at each other, Flash quickly said, "Okay...3 2 1 go!"

"HEY!" Rainbow yelled as she watched Flash zipped ahead like a bolt. As she to accelerated after him, her face turned red in anger as Flash quickly laid down on the cumulus cloud. She then yelled, "You cheater!"

"Can you blame me?" Flash replied as he placed his hooves behind his head with a cocky grin. "After last time, did you think I was gonna play fair?"

"Fair enough." Rainbow said as she flew up to him, her face still showing a slight pout. “Too bad you had to cheat to beat me, huh?”

"Details, details..." Flash said before hopping off the cloud with a grin. "Welp, I'd better get back to my patrol."

"Right." Rainbow said as she looked around at the other clouds, "I got some weather work to do myself. See ya around Flash."

"Later." Flash said as he began to take off. He restarted his search around town only to not see anything out of the ordinary. "Everything looks okay." he told himself before his eyes told him otherwise, “Or not...”

What he saw was a Pegasus filly with an orange coat and pink mane. She was standing at the base of a tree and was jumping up, as if she trying to reach something in it. Seeing the frustrated filly, Flash landed next to her and said, "Hey kid, are you okay?"

"No." she yelled in frustration as she kept looking up at the tree, "I was playing and my ball bounced into the tree. I can't get the stupid thing!"

Flash looked up and saw a red ball wedged between the tree branches. He looked back down at her and was immediately confused. She was a pegasus and that should make it easy for her to just fly up and grab it. However, his thoughts stopped when he noticed how small her wings were compared to the rest of her body. She was about the same age as he was when he first met Twilight and his wings were much bigger than hers at that age. Even though he could only fly for a little bit at that age, he was at least able to.

The young Pegasus noticed him staring at her wings and frowned as she started trying to hide them. Seeing this, he looked back up at the tree and cricked his neck. He tightened his muscles as he turned and with one single leg, he kicked it hard enough to cause the ball to come loose and fall. A cocky grin plastered itself on his face as he caught the falling ball without even looking and handed it back to her.

"Thanks" she said before looking back up at him, "I haven't seen you around here before. Who are you?"

"Just moved here kid." Flash said as he presented his hoof. "Name's Sentry, Flash Sentry."

"I'm Scootaloo" she said as she shook his hoof. "Nice to meet you!"

"Same." he replied before flexing his wings. "Well I got to get back to work."

"Work?" Scootaloo asked, wondering what he meant.

"Didn't you hear about the new defender of Ponyville?" Flash asked coyly, his eyebrow cocked with a smirk.

"That's you?!" Scootaloo replied, her eyes widening at the sight.

"Damn straight." Flash said as he patted her head. "And I've still got half of the town to patrol." His wings began to flap as he flew up, "See you around kid."

"Bye!" Scootaloo waved back until she couldn't see her.

Some time later, Flash finished his patrol by flying over a mile of the Everfree forest, checking it to make sure it wasn't causing any trouble. He headed towards Sweet Apple Acres where he found his friends Twilight, Applejack and Spike. "Hey guys!" he said, landing in front of them.

"Morning Flash." Applejack replied as she put a bucket of apples on her back.

"Anything to report?" Twilight asked, interrupting Applejack.

"Nothing out of the ordinary." Flash replied as he dusted himself.

"Great." Twilight said before using her magic to levitate a bucket of apples onto his back "Then you can help us move some of these apples."

"Sure." Flash grunted as the bucket fell onto his back.

"Thanks y'all," Applejack said with a cheeky grin. "I bet Big Macintosh and I could get all these golden deliciousness into the barn by lunch time." she laughed as she tipped her hat with an even bigger grin. "If I win, he's gonna have ta walk down Stirrup Street in one of granny's girdles."

"No problem Applejack." Flash said as he adjusted the bucket. “We'll help you anytime.”

"Yeah." Twilight replied as she restrained herself from licking her lips. "I'm just glad the goal is lunch time. All this hard work is making me hungry." as if it was agreeing with her, Twilight's stomach grumbled, causing her to blush.

"I've said before you shouldn't skip breakfast." Flash joked, causing her to glare at him.

Suddenly, something caught their ears as Spike made some odd noises and burped. Ash shot out of his mouth as it then reformed into a scroll.

"A letter from princess Celestia?" Twilight gasped as Spike caught it and began reading.

"Hear ye hear ye, her grand royal highness Princess Celestia of Equestria is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala to be held in the magnificent capital city of Canterlot. On the twenty first day of blah blah blah" he scrolled along. "Blah, cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle and Flash Sentry plus one guest each."

In that second, Twilight and Applejack gasped "THE GRAND GALLOPING GALA?!"

"Oh boy." Flash grumbled while Spike made a gagging motion before once again burping. This time, the dust became four tickets.

"Hey look." he held them up in a sarcastic tone. "Four tickets."

"Wow! Great!" Twilight exclaimed as she grabbed the tickets. "I've never been to the gala before!"

"You haven't been missing much." Flash groaned as he and Spike gave each other a agreeing nod. "Trust me on this."

"You've been to the gala?!" Applejack asked, surprise obviously on her face.

"Grand Hoof took me as his plus one once." Flash explained, his expression showing dread and boredom. "I was so bored that we had to sneak out after about an hour. Thankfully, he took me out for ice cream right after that."

"Come on Flash." Twilight replied, her eyes rolling. "That was when you were a foal." Twilight said, she herself remembering how she waited up way past her bed time to ask him how it was. "I'm sure it'll be way better now that you're older."

"I guess." Flash shrugged. “Don't count on it though.”

"I'd love to go!" Applejack said with a giant goofy grin. "Flan's sake, if I had an apple stand set up there, ponies would lining up a mile down the road. Do you know how much business I could drum up for Sweet Apple Acres there?! And with all that money, we could do a heap of fixin' up around here! We could replace that saggy old roof and Big Macintosh could replace that saggy old plough and Granny Smith could replace that saggy old hip."

"No mental pictures please." Flash said to himself as he rubbed his head in agony. "Just push them out Flash, just push them out..."

"Don't give them to me." Spike replied as he mimicked Flash.

"I'd give my left hind leg to go to that gala." Applejack said as her eyes sparkled with determination.

"Well in that case," Twilight said with a kind smile, "Would you like to-"

However, she didn't get to finish as something blue fell from the sky right on top of them. The two backpedalled for a second as dust covered the area. When the dust cleared, it revealed one Rainbow Dash.

"Are we talking about the Grand Galloping Gala?!" she exclaimed with shining eyes.

"Rainbow Dash!" Applejack said with a scowl. "You told me you were to busy to help me harvest apples! What were you busy doing...spying on us?!"

"No" Rainbow said while pointing up at a tree where a pillow and blanket rested, "I was busy napping after my race with Flash."

"How can you be tired?" Flash asked with a cocked eyebrow. "We flew less then a hundred yards."

"I need to make sure I'm fully rested at all times." she replied with a stuck out tongue, "and I happened to overhear that you have a spare ticket."

"Yeah? What of it?"

"And you did promise to introduce me to the Wonderbolts." she continued as a grin began to curve onto her face.

"This is true..." Flash grumbled as he realised where this was going.

"GREAT!" Rainbow yelled as she flew around, cheering, "The Wonderbolts perform at the Grand Galloping Gala every year and I'll be able to see them! I can see it now, everypony would be watching the sky, their eyes focused on the Wonderbolts. But then in would fly...Rainbow Dash! I would draw their attention with my super speed strut, then I would mesmerise them with my fantastic filly flash and for my grand finale, the buccaneer blaze! The ponies would go wild and the Wonderbolts would insist that my signature moves be incorporated into their routine! And then they welcome me in as their newest member!"

"Actually..." Flash said in a deadpan tone. "Showing off like that might just hurt your chances of getting in, and possibly get you kicked out of the gala for interrupting their performance."

"Oh." Rainbow stopped, her face turning into a frown. "Maybe I should forget about it then."

"Doesn't mean you can't come." Flash replied as he let out a yawn. "Though the Wonderbolts may be a little preoccupied and won't be able to talk long. They sure didn't stick around that much last time I went."

"But I'd still get to meet them!" Rainbow Dash said as her grin reappeared. "That would be a dream come true!"

"Well then just take my ticket." Flash gave her the ticket with a huff. "But don't come crying to me when you find yourself bored out of your skull."

"What about the other ticket?" Twilight asked, her head slightly tilting in worry.

"Give it to whoever." he replied, turning away has he started to leave the farm. "You coming Twilight? You said you were hungry."

"Yeah...I guess I am." the unicorn replied as she gave the duo a wave. "See you later girls."

The two walked off and headed for town while Spike sat there one of their backs, still in possession of the tickets.

"So if Twilight is going with Applejack and Flash gave his ticket to Rainbow...where's the fourth one going to go to?" Spike asked he poked the ticket with his finger.

"I don't know." Twilight shrugged. "But I really can't think straight when I'm hungry."

"So, where do you wanna fill the old tank?" Flash asked her as they got back into town. But before she could answer his question, something shot out of a nearby window. Flash quickly noticed that it came from Sugar Cube Corner, and it bumped into Twilight. Looking down, he found Pinkie Pie laying atop Twilight and Spike, the tickets having fallen over her eyes.

"BATS!" she screamed and flailed around. "BATS ON MY FACE!" she ran around them in a panic until she realised what the 'bats' were, "Wait...are these...tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala?!"

"Yep." Flash replied in another round of deadpan tone. "Celestia sent them for me and Twilight."

"I don't believe it!" Pinkie almost screamed as she clenched the tickets. "It's the most amazing super humongous mega fantastic party ever, I've always always always wanted to go!" she then began singing about the gala, much to the duo's slight surprise.

"Somepony's happy." Flash said as he nudged Twilight.

"Oh thank you guys!" Pinkie said with a giant grin, "It's the most amazing fantastic gift ever!"

"Well-" Twilight said before another gasp caught their attention. It was Rarity, she had arrived and seen the tickets as well, causing Flash to cringe as he saw the look in her eyes.

"Are those what I think they are?!" she gasped.

"Yes yes yes!" Pinkie cheered as she did a little dance, "Twilight and Flash are taking me to the Grand Galloping Gala in Canterlot!"

"Oh the Gala..." the unicorn gasped as a daydream began to unfold in Rarity's mind. "I design ensembles for it every year, but I've never had the opportunity to go. Oh...the society! The culture! The glammer! It's where I truly belong, and where I'm destined to meet...him."

"Him?" Pinkie replied before looking confused. "Who?"

"Him." she said as the daydream continued. She then went on to talk about how she would go to the gala, be adored and then meet Celestia's distant nephew Prince Vladimir Blueblood.

"Not that blow hard." Flash facehoofed as Rarity finished, "Trust me Rarity, the only one in this world he loves enough to marry is himself."

"Now now, Flash." Rarity said with a slight wave, "You shouldn't be so judgemental."

"And you should listen to somepony whose met the selfish...I can't even say it with a child present." he pointed to Spike, who was now holding the tickets again.

"Hey!" Spike said, trying to retort before the tickets were snatched from his grasp, "Hey...again." The thief turned out to be a small white bunny who ran up to Fluttershy. She had also just arrived as the little rabbit began showing her the tickets.

"Oh Angel." she said softly, "These are perfect."

"Let me guess." Flash groaned as he pointed at the pegasus. "You wanna go to."

"Well..." Fluttershy said, looking embarrassed. "It's not so much the gala I want to see, but the beautiful castle gardens. The flowers are said to be the most fragrant and beautiful in all of Equestria, and on that night only will they all be in bloom. And that's just the flora, don't get me started on the fauna. There's Loons and Toucans and Biddens oh my. Hummingbirds that can really hum and Buzzards that can really buzz. And Blue Jays and Red Jays and Green Jays, Pink Jays and pink Flamingos..."

"Sounds...lovely." Flash said, this time he was not sure what he was supposed to say.

"But I thought you were taking me." Pinkie whined with big puppy dog eyes.

"And me!" Rarity exclaimed, pushing Pinkie aside.

"Now wait just a minute!" a voice said, causing everypony to turn around. They then that saw Applejack and Rainbow Dash had arrived, "Flash and Twilight are already taking us."

"I already told the rest of my family." Applejack said with a cocky grin.

"That is true." Twilight said, her expression starting to show worry as things began to spiral out of control.

"Oh..." the three other girls said with sad expressions.

Now, at this moment, Spike decided to not keep his mouth shut. Unfortunately, the rest of the day would have been much easier if he had. But alas, he decided to speak up, "Didn't Flash say he was going to give his ticket to somepony else?"

"HE DID?!" they gasped before rushing up to the stallion at a break neck pace.

"Girls." Flash said, silencing them with a raised hoof. "Yes, I agreed to give Rainbow my spare ticket. I also said I was going to give my ticket to somepony else since I didn't want to go...but it is still my ticket and I'll decide who gets it."

"So who gets the ticket?" Pinkie asked, showing off her signature puppy dog eyes again.

"I don't know." Flash replied with a shrug. "But I'm not going to decide with all three of you yelling at me like that." He could feel the tension right after saying those words. The three girls glared at him as they knew he was their last obstacle.

Luckily, Twilight was there to stop their rampage. "Look girls." she said in a calm yet commanding tone. "Why don't we all leave Flash alone for a while to relax."

"But-" Rarity tried to say.

"You heard the little missy." Applejack barked as she stomped her hoof. "Go on, scat."

Soon, the five ponies walked off, leaving Flash, Twilight and Spike on their own. The stallion let out a chuckle as he turned to Twilight. "Thanks." Flash said with a sigh. "This is gonna be a tough decision."

"Well, you won't be able to make it on an empty stomach." Twilight countered, trying to hide the fact she was more hungry than he was. "Let's get something to eat."

“Sounds good to me.”

They soon headed off and found themselves at a local Ponyville restaurant. While Twilight and Spike looked trough the menu, Flash's mind was busy trying to pick who to give his ticket to.

"So have you decided yet?" Spike asked him as he put down his menu, noticing Flash's glum face.

"No." Flash replied as another sigh followed. "How am I supposed to pick who to give the ticket to while not hurting one of the girl's feelings?"

"You'll just have to pick the one who has the best reason to go, I guess." Twilight told him as she tapped her chin.

"Right..." he said as he began to tap his chin as well. "Okay, Rarity wants to go to meet Blueblood...but since I know the guy, he'll just ignore her all night and probably hurt her feelings."

"Right." Spike said, hiding a slight grin knowing Rarity wouldn't be taken away from him.

"And Pinkie Pie wants to go because it's a party and she's Pinkie." he continued, "But the gala is so uptight that anything she'd do would probably be considered rude and she'll end up getting really bored...or get kicked out."

"Right." Twilight said, trying to imagine a bored Pinkie. However, her imagination just couldn't picture it in her mind.

"And finally there's Fluttershy who wants to visit the gardens." he finished as he tapped his hoof like he was counting. "I guess that's okay, she'll get to see the animals and make new friends."

"Aren't the animals really timid?" Spike said as he looked at the menu again. "Even Celestia has a hard time getting them to come out."

"Thanks Spike." Flash grumbled, frowning at the drake. "I had almost made my decision and then you said that." He then slumped his head onto the table, a groan following the laying noggin.

"Have you made your decision?"

"I already told you that I can't decide!" he yelled, his eyes becoming bloodshot red.

"Er Flash," Spike said, pointing at the waiter. "He just wants to take your order."

"Oh." Flash replied, blushing as he rubbed the back of his head. “Sorry.”

"I would love a Daffodil and Daisy Sandwich." Twilight said with a kind smile.

"Same" Flash continued.

"Got any rubies?" Spike asked, only to get a frown in response. "No? Okay, I'll have some Hay Fries, extra crispy." the waiter nodded and left, returning a few minutes later with their orders.

"Thanks."

Flash began munching the meal down quickly while the other two slowly ate their food. Living on the streets had caused him to subconsciously eat at break neck speeds. That, and his life as an apprentice knight had also enforced this constant desire to devour. Twilight rolled her eyes, having never gotten used to Flash's way of eating. She began to levitate her food, only for the waiter to walk up and ask, "Madam, are you going to eat your food in the rain?"

"It's not raining." Twilight said as she and Flash looked around and found the entire town was in a down pour, except the area around them.

"What the-" Flash looked up to see a hole in the clouds where a certain blue pegasus was waiting, a grin on her face.

"Hey there best friend forever I've ever ever had." she said, her cheeky grin growing. "Enjoying the weather?"

"Rainbow, what are you doing?"

"What do you mean? I just saw two close friends of mine enjoying a lunch together only to have it about to be ruined. So...I thought I'd kick a hole in the cloud so you guys can enjoy your meal."

"Rainbow." Twilight groaned as she ate part of her sandwich. "Are you trying to be extra nice to Flash to make sure he doesn't change his mind about the ticket?"

"No." Rainbow replied, "I'd do it for anypony." her statement was quickly rebuttalled however, as the duo saw that all the ponies around them trying to escape the rain.

"Rainbow." Flash sighed, flying up towards the cloud. "I already promised to give you the ticket, and I never go back on my word. And pulling a stunt like this is more likely to hurt your chances then improve them."

"But-"

"But nothing." Flash then grabbed the folds of the cloud and pulled them shut, only to hear Twilight scream as the rain began to pour on her, destroying her lunch. "Oops! Uh, heh heh...sorry.”

"Twilight?" they turned to see Rarity with an umbrella as she pointed at the cloud. "Flash, it's raining on Twilight."

"No really?" Twilight replied sarcastically. “I hadn't noticed.

"Come with me before you catch a cold." she said, grabbing the violet unicorn as she dragged both Twilight and Flash to her shop. pulling her away. As the duo entered inside, Twilight shook herself dry, only to accidentally get Rarity wet.

“Oops. Sorry about that.”

"It's quite alright." Rarity said calmly, though Flash could tell it was taking a great effort on her part to do so, "After all, we are the best of friends. And you know what the best of friends do together?"

"Err-"

"MAKE OVERS!"

Suddenly, Rarity magicked a screen over, cutting Twilight from Flash's view. Soon, sounds of pain could be heard behind the screen. The screams were so bad that it made the training he had undertaken sound less painful.

"And..." Rarity removed the screen to reveal Twilight, "Ta-da!"

"Wow." Flash said seeing his best friend in a sparkly short dress. "Looking good Twilight."

"Yeah..." Twilight blushed, trying to hide her embarrassment. "It is kind of pretty, isn't it?"

"This will look great on you at the Grand Galloping Gala darling." Rarity said as she looked Twilight over.

"Wait a minute, The Grand-"

"And look!" Rarity cut her off as she rushed over to a manikin which held an identical dress, "Oh my goodness! I just happen to have an ensemble of my own that matches yours to a T!”

"Rarity." Flash said in a deadpan tone, showing that he had figured out where she was going with this.

"We would be the bells of the ball you and I, everypony would be glamouring for our attention. All the eyes would be on us darling.” she said as she wrapped her arm around Twilight's shoulder. “Think about it...”

"Rarity." Twilight said with a sceptical look. "If this is your way of bribing me into getting Flash to give you his ticket-"

"Oh course not." Rarity said, pretending to sound offended as she put her hoof on her chest. “I wouldn't do that darling.”

"Good." Twilight replied as she began to undress. "Because I have no say in the matter, it's Flash's ticket after all."

"Right. Yes, of course." Rarity told her as she desperately wanted to bite her hooves in a panic.

"Good." Twilight replied as she completely removed the dress and headed for the door. "Now, if you would excuse me, I've been trying all day to just get some lunch." With that statement in mind, Flash opened the door only to have another pony appear before them.

"Did somebody say lunch?" Applejack said, pulling them outside where a cart of apple products stood, "What do you say there best friend?"

"Applejack." Twilight scowled, her tone showing her growing impatience. "I already promised you the ticket. I'm not going to change my mind."

"Well yes but-"

"But nothing." Twilight groaned as she looked away from Applejack. "I already promised you the ticket and I never go back on a promise. If you're worrying that I might give my ticket to somepony else like Flash, it's not going to happen." she then turned to Flash for support.

"All I want right now is to relax." Flash told her with a shrug. "Come on, lets go home."

"Sounds good to me." Twilight told him as they turned again and left Applejack behind. As they entered the Golden Oaks Library, the duo let out another groan as they found another pony. This time, it was Fluttershy with her animal friends, who were cleaning the bookshelves.

"Oh come on!" Flash moaned as he rubbed his forehead in frustration. “You have got to be-”

"Oh!" Fluttershy exclaimed, noticing their arrival. "Welcome back everypony! I hope you don't mind, but we were just doing a little spring cleaning for you."

"It's summer." Twilight replied in a deadpan tone.

"Oh well..." the yellow Pegasus blushed at the obvious mistake. "Better late then never, right?"

"Your not fooling anypony Shy" Flash replied as he reopened the door.

"Um...well..."

Flash just sighed and turned around. As he began to head back outside, away from the animal filled mess, he then found himself suddenly bombarded with a barrage of bright colours. As he shielded his face with his wings, his ears picked up the origin of the flashing lights to be one Pinkamena Diane Pie.

"SURPRISE!" she screamed before quickly dancing and singing about how Flash was her best friend. Flash tried to plug his ears as the hyperactive pony continued to annoy him. A few minutes later, his breaking point was finally reached.

"That's it!" he said, almost yelling, "You know, at least the others tried to be subtle about wanting the ticket. You're being as subtle as a train crash on a boat. I'm sorry but you need to wait just like everypony else!"

"What ticket?" a light blue earth pony asked as he walked up to the scene.

"Oh you didn't know?" Pinkie said as Flash tried to stop her from saying those next words. "Flash is giving away his ticket to the Grand Galloping Gala."

"THE GRAND GALLOPING GALA?!?!" everypony who heard this exclaimed before swarming him and yelling over each other. As a small mob began to form, Flash grit his teeth at the incoming sight. His patience finally gone, he sucked in a large deep breath.

"STOP!" he yelled as he beat his wings so hard that it created a dust cloud around him. As the cloud blasted itself towards the mob, everypony covered theirs eyes. Soon, the wind vanquished the dust cloud, leaving only a dirt patch when it finally cleared.

"Er Flash?" Pinkie said, looking around for the orange pegasus "Where did you go?"

Flash was currently hiding in the branches of a nearby thick tree, trying to catch his breath. "This is getting ridiculous." he said to himself as he began to pant. "Hopefully nopony saw me fly up here."

"You hoped wrong." he looked down, trying to find the sudden voice. He soon went wide eyed at the sight of Scootaloo standing at the trunk of the tree.

Quick as he could, he flew down and grabbed her and flew back up into the branches. "No one saw us, right?" he asked, looking out from the cover of the leaves.

"I don't think so." Scootaloo replied, letting Flash sigh in relief as he lied back on a branch. “You okay?”

"That's a relief." he sighed as he fully laid out on the branch. "Who knew having everypony shower you with favours would be so exhausting."

"What's going on anyway?" Scootaloo asked with a cocked eyebrow. He soon explained the situation to the little filly. After hearing the tale, she then said, "That's harsh. It sounds like none of them deserve to go since they've been treating you like that."

"It's not like I want to hurt them." Flash replied, happy that somepony would listen to him. "In fact, that's my main problem. If I pick one, I know the others will be hurt."

"Who knew having so many friends could be such a problem?" Scootaloo said, rubbing her chin.

"Tell me about it." he groaned as he curled up his wings. "But I've still got to pick one." he then looked up at the sky and watched as Celestia began to lower the sun. "Usually when I need to make a decision I just relax and clear my head, but that's not working this time."

"Sorry I'm here. I know you wanted to be alone after all that."

"It's fine." he said as he leaned back, his hooves behind his head. "You're not trying to make me 'happy', so don't worry about it."

"Oh...okay" she replied as she laid back as well. The two then spent a long while in that tree, simply talking about whatever came to mind. Flash found it particularly funny as to how much of a fan Scootaloo was of Rainbow Dash.

"And then she did this awesome triple loop for her finish!" Scootaloo exclaimed, her eyes shining from the story.

"Cool." Flash said with a small calm smile, "So, you've been watching Rainbow Dash's stunts for how long exactly?"

"As long as I can remember." she said with a loving sigh. "I want to be just as awesome as her one day."

"That's a great goal"

"Yeah." Scootaloo said before sighing again, "But it's never gonna happen." Flash noticed her look back at her wings, a frown on her face.

"So, do you know what the problem is?" he asked, knowing he couldn't help if he didn't know what was wrong.

"The doctors think it might have something to do with my genetics or something." Scootaloo explained as she tapped her tiny wings. "Some non-Pegasus ancestor is causing my wing growth to be stunted."

Flash nodded, remembering hearing about that sort of thing happening on a rare occasion. It was one of the risks of cross species breeding. "I'm sure they'll grow one day."

"Yeah, maybe..."

Flash sighed, looking back up at the sky. He soon went wide eyed when he realised how late it was, "I'd better get you home." he said as he flew them down the tree, making sure nopony was around. He soon followed her to where she lived.


Ponyville Orphanage


Flash gasped when he saw this and looked down at her as she kicked the ground before walking inside, "I guess I'll see you around."

As she went in, Flash's mind went blank as he turned to leave for the library. Not sure what to think, he opened the door, only to find an empty building. Letting out a sigh of relief, he headed up to his room. Unfortunately, a calm, "You're back." was spoken behind his back, causing him to turn around in slight anger. There, behind him was all his friends, frowns covering their faces. This fact didn't register though as he decided to speak up.

“Seriously? Listen, I know you all want to go to that stupid gala, but right now, I just wanna go to bed girls." A long sigh escaped his mouth. “We can debate about the dumb ticket tomorrow, alright?”

"Listen Flash," Twilight said as she walked in front of everypony. "We've been talking and the girls all have something to say." she then turned around and the girls all nodded.

"We're sorry." they said in unison.

"We didn't realise how stressed we were making you." Applejack said as she took off her hat in shame. "And if it helps, Ah don't want the ticket anymore, so you and Twilight can give it to who ever yah want."

"Me neither." Pinkie Pie said as her mane drooped down, "It's no fun making your friend feel bad.”

"I hope you can forgive us." Fluttershy continued as she put her hooves over her mouth. “I'm sorry.”

"It was unfair of us to try and bribe you the way we did." Rarity replied as she hung her head in shame. "So, you can give the ticket to whomever you think deserves it."

"Yeah." Rainbow said, scratching the back of her head in shame. "My routine actually needs some work before I can show it off to the Wonderbolts...sorry."

Flash sighed in relief and turned to Twilight. After so many years as best friends, the two had an almost psychic connection. They both knew what the other was thinking. Flash cocked his eyebrow as Twilight gave him a knowing nod.

"Spike? Take a note please." the purple dragon took out his usual quill and parchment readied himself to write whatever Twilight needed. Twilight then began a small rant about how having friends to share your blessings with was great but when there isn't enough blessings to go round, it can make you feel pretty awful. "And though we appreciate the invitations, Flash and I have decided to return both tickets to you over the Grand Galloping Gala."

"WHAT?!" the girls all exclaimed, their jaws dropping to the floor.

"If our friends can't all go, then we won't go as well." Flash said while shaking his head. “It's only fair.”

"You don't have to do that." Applejack said with a frown. The others soon followed her example.

"Nope. Our minds are made up. Send the letter Spike." Twilight commanded.

"Now you won't get to go to the Gala either."

"That's okay." Flash replied with a waved hoof. "I didn't wanna go anyways."

"And besides." Twilight commented with a sheepish smile, "I couldn't possibly enjoy myself without all my closest friends there with me."
The girl all crowded around her and Flash in a group hug as they all forgave each other. Well, except Spike, who was mocking a gag with his mouth. That is, till he actually began to do so.

"Well wallop my withers Spike, ain't that just like a boy. Can't handle the least bit of sentiment."

"Hey-" Flash was about to argue until his argument was countermanded as Spike suddenly spat out a cloud of ash that formed into a new scroll.

"A letter from the princess?" Twilight realised as Spike began to read it. "That was fast."

"My faithful student Twilight. Why didn't you just say so in the first place?" he then pulled out seven golden slips of paper, "Seven tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala?"

"Now we can all go!" Twilight said as all the girls began celebrating. Each girl took a ticket until only Flash's was left.

He and Spike shared a glance, "Do you want mine?" he got his answer when Spike spat out another scroll, this one held a ticket for the purple dragon. "Rats." Flash grumbled as he looked at his ticket. Oh well, one night of boredom was better then being hounded all over town.
> Applebuck Season
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

We find Flash flying above the streets of Ponyville. As he continued to fly, his patrol almost ending, he heard something below him. Looking down, he saw the ground had began to shake, but what he didn't know was why.

Rainbow Dash appeared next to him, "What the heck is going on?!" he asked.

"You really did grow up in the city, didn't you?" she said as she looked at the horizon. Flash followed her gaze and saw a large dust cloud. "STAMPEDE!!!" Rainbow screamed.

"Seriously?" Flash asked. Maybe living in a small town wouldn't be as uneventful as he had originally thought. He looked down to see everypony scurrying around.

"Everypony, calm down!" he heard the mayor say. "There is no need to panic."

"But mayor," Rarity said as she walked up. "Whatever shall we do?"

"Look!" Rainbow called out, pointing to the dust cloud.

Flash turned and saw Applejack was with the herd of cows, trying to stop it somehow. "She needs help!" Flash said, shooting forwards and was soon flying overhead.

"Well howdy Flash!" Applejack said in a joyful tone. "Up for a little cattle rustling?"

"How do we stop this?!"

"We find the one leadin the charge and move 'em away!"

"On it!" Flash flew higher and zoomed to the front, keeping an eye out for the one that Applejack had described. "There!" Flash said, seeing one at the very front, "AJ!" he called, signalling her.

"On it." Applejack replied, "Winona!" she called as a brown and white dog suddenly showed up. "Put 'em up!" Winona barked and then began jumping from one cow to the next as Applejack pulled out a pair of lassos. She spun them around before letting them rip. The ropes landed around the lead's neck, allowing her to pull it to the side, leading the rest of the stampede away from town in the nick of time. Another second and the herd would have been too close to turn away, but instead, they just missed the first few buildings.

The group watching all cheered as they watched Applejack toss Flash one of the ropes as they pulled the lead cow to a stop along with the rest of the herd. "Woowee! Now, what was that all about?" She asked the cow.

"I'd like to know too!" Flash said, landing.

"Moo..." the cow went before coughing "Oh my!" she said, "begging your pardon my dears, but Mooriella here" she pointed at a brown and white cow, "Saw one of those horrid snakes.” The rest of them all came to attention at that sound, "And it just gave us all the willies, don't you know.”

"I completely understand." Applejack said.

"Just try and keep clear of Ponyville next time!" Flash said in a deadpan tone.

"Oh, we most certainly will." the cow said as they began heading off. "Thank you again my dears, so long Winona!" the border collie barked in response.

Once they were gone, Flash turned to Applejack, "Nice work there AJ."

"Aw shucks." Applejack replied, "Just doin my duty as a citizen of Ponyville."

"Still, you gotta teach me how to do that thing with the lasso." Flash replied as he flexed his wings. "That could come in handy sometime later."

"Sure thing." Applejack said "Now, if you don't need me for anything else, I got work to do" and with that, Applejack took off back in the direction of her farm.

Flash flew over to his friends who were all talking about what they had just watched.

"That was amazing Flash." Twilight exclaimed.

"As much as I'd love to take the credit." Flash replied, "Applejack's the one who deserves the praise today."

"Indeed" Mayor Mare said, "Applejack was just, just..."

"APPLE-TASTIC!" Pinkie Pie screamed.

"Exactly." Mayor Mare said, "We must do something to thank Applejack for single-hoofedly saving the town."

"I know!" Pinkie butted in, "A PARTY!"



"A PARTY!" she exclaimed again a few days later.

"Why'd you yell that out loud again?" Flash asked as he covered his ears.

"I don't know."

Everything was ready for the celebration where Applejack was the guest of honour. Mayor Mare had even decided to award her the Prize Pony Award.

"Are we all ready?" Twilight asked Rarity as she finished tying a bow around a tree.

"Just one last thing." Rarity replied before using her magic to raise an apple banner up above the entrance of the town hall. "Now we're ready."

"Awesome." Flash said as he looked around. "The place looks amazing."

"Thank you darling." Rarity replied with a slight nod.

"Is Applejack all set?"

"Actually, I haven't seen her all week," Rainbow said as she landed next to them.

"Not since the stampede." Pinkie told them.

"Me neither." Flash replied, "But farm work is a very taxing and time consuming profession. Maybe she's busy the entire time."

"She'll be here for sure." Rainbow said confidently with a cocky grin. "Applejack is never late."

Not long after, a crowd gathered outside the hall as Twilight stepped up to the podium. She took out a pile of note cards that had her speech written on them. The speech would have been three times longer without Flash helping her trim the fat. And making sure she didn't write down five scrolls worth of knowledge about farming. She then began to speak.

"Welcome everypony. Today we are here to honour a pony we can always count on to help us in matters great and small." She took the next card off the pile, but just as she was about to start again, Rainbow Dash butted in.

"Did you see Applejack's slick moves out there?" she asked with a fanmare face, "What an athlete! This week she's going to help me with my new flying trick and I know it's going to be so awesome!"

She probably would have continued, but Flash had gotten on stage and had gently started pushing her away from the podium and off the stage as Twilight continued.

"Exactly..." Twilight said once he'd fully removed her, "and-"

"This week!" Pinkie exclaimed, appearing out of nowhere, "I get to run Sugarcube Corner for the first time!"

"What does that have to do with Applejack?" Twilight asked in confusion.

"Oh..." Pinkie replied. "Applejack, one of the best bakers ever, is gonna help me! Applejack makes everything great so, FREE SAMPLES FOR EVERYPONY!" The crowd cheered for this until Flash arrived, grabbed her by the tail, and dragged her off stage. "BYE!" she said with a wave as she was pulled along.

"Yeah. That's great," Twilight said once she was gone. "Now, if I could just make a point without being inter-"

"Twilight?" Fluttershy said, trying to look as small as possible.

"-rupted" the unicorn dropped her cards and moved aside for the Pegasus.

"I'm so sorry." Fluttershy apologised, "But I just wanted to mention that Applejack is also helping me this week with the official bunny season. It's where we count up all the new baby bunnies that were born this season. She's going to help gather them this season, using her wonderful herding skills."

"Anypony else?" Twilight asked as Flash moved Fluttershy off stage using his wings to create a small breeze that pushed the timid pony away. "Anypony?!" nopony said anything, not with Flash guarding the stage, "No? Well then, as I was saying..." Twilight grabbed her cards, only for Mare Mayor to show up smiling, meaning it was time to give the award. Twilight frowned and threw her cards in the air in frustration as she walked off the stage, "Never mind."

"Better luck next time." Flash chuckled.

"Some bouncer you are." Twilight replied, standing next to him with a scowl on her face.

"And so, with no further ado, it is my privilege to give the Prize Pony of Ponyville Award to our beloved guest of honour. A pony of the utmost trustworthiness, reliability and integrity. Ponyville's most dependable friend...Applejack!" She pointed to a curtain as it was opened, but it revealed that nopony was behind it.

After a quick cheer session, everypony realised they weren't cheering anypony and grew confused.

"Awkward..." Spike said with shifting eyes.

"Did somepony forget to invite her?" Flash asked. “I honestly wouldn't be surprised at this point.”

"I'm here." everypony turned to see Applejack arrive, "I'm here."

She finally stepped out of the crowd with two baskets of apples strapped to her sides. "Sorry I'm late..." she said, stepping up on stage, "Miss Mayor." she greeted the politician as she stepped up to the podium. "Thank you kindly for this here...award...thingy," she seemed to be struggling to make a coherent sentence, "It's so bright and shiny." She saw her own reflection and began to laugh before playing around with it.

"Okay...that's different." Flash said, confused like the rest of the town, especially when Pinkie got in on it.

"Well...thank you, Applejack" Twilight said while glancing at Flash with an expression of 'What is going on?!', "For saving us from that scary stampede and always being there for everypony."

Applejack let out a yawn, "Yeah. I like helping the pony folks aaannnddd stuff" she said with another yawn, before somehow falling asleep on her feet.

"Okay, that's not normal" Flash said as he watched her start to slump over.

"Or is it?" Pinkie replied with a cheeky grin, causing Flash to facehoof.

Applejack woke up with a startle before saying. "Thanks," she grabbed the award by the handles and dragged it off stage, back into the crowd and out of sight.

"Did something seem different about Applejack?" Twilight asked as she walked up to Flash.

"Oh, I don't know." Flash said sarcastically. "Besides the lack of balance, half baked sentences and incapability to concentrate, she seemed perfectly normal." he finished, getting a glare from Twilight.

"You're right, she did seem a bit-"

"Tired?" Rainbow asked.

"Dizzy?" Fluttershy continued.

"Messy?" Rarity put in, getting a stare in response, "Well, did you see her mane?"

"I know I said farm life was a taxing profession," Flash said while rubbing his head, "But I didn't think it was that bad."



Flash and Twilight had decided to visit Sweet Apple Acres. It was there that they found Applejack trying to buck thin air.

"What is she doing?" Twilight asked.

"She can't have been applebucking all this time..." Flash asked with a shrug, "Can she?"

Twilight didn't know, but she was determined to find out. "Hey Applejack." she called, but the orange earth pony seemed to have fallen asleep again. After a few more tries, Twilight warped the two of them in front of her and they both yelled. "APPLEJACK!!!"

She woke up with a startle. "Oh howdy Twilight, Flash."

"What is all this?" Twilight asked.

"It's Applebuck Season" was her reply.

"Apple-which season?" Flash asked.

"It's what the Apple family calls Harvesting Time. We gather all the apples from the trees so we can sell them."

"Makes sense."

"But why are you doing it all alone?" Twilight asked, concern starting to fill her face.

"Because Big Macintosh hurt himself." she said, referring to her older brother who Flash had met from time to time, but wasn't much of a conversationalist.

"What about all those relatives we met when we first came to Ponyville?”

"Family reunion I'm guessing?" Flash said.

"Yeap" Applejack said, "They actually live all over Equestria and are busy harvesting their own orchards. So I'm on my own."

"Maybe we could lend a hoof?"

"Help?" Applejack exclaimed, looking offended, "No way, no how."

"But there's no way you can do it all on your own." Twilight replied.

"Is that a challenge?" Applejack asked, planting her face next to hers.

"No, it's a fact." Flash said while pointing at her legs, "You can barely keep yourself upright."

"I'm fine." Applejack said, gritting her teeth.

"Really?!" Flash said, wanting to facehoof, "Prove it." He pointed to an unbucked apple tree, "how many apples are in that tree right now?"

Applejack started counting out loud, but after three, she seemed to lose track and started spouting gibberish. Finally, she just walked over to the tree and bucked the apples off, "Zero."

"Touché." Flash replied.

"Now, if you excuse me, I've got apples to buck." And with that, she walked away, leaving her friends to sigh.

"This will not end well." Flash said, "Not...at...all."



Later that day, Twilight and Flash were relaxing on the balcony of the Golden Oaks Library. Twilight was reading while Flash was sitting on the ledge, busying himself with one of his favourite down times, playing guitar. It was something that he had been doing since receiving the instrument as a one year anniversary gift of being the apprentice of Grand Hoof. Currently, Flash was playing a soft, gentle song he knew Twilight loved to listen to when she was casually reading.

Suddenly, a loud crashing noise broke their concentration, making them look up to see Rainbow Dash had just landed onto their deck. "Can we help you?" Twilight asked.

"I think somepony else needs your help." Rainbow said, still looking dizzy.

"Let me guess." Flash said, putting down his guitar, "Applejack?"

"Yep...ow." Rainbow grunted before closing her eyes, taking a break to recover.

Twilight and Flash glanced at each other and nodded. They knew where they were going next.



They finally found Applejack in the middle of her orchid and she was not looking good.

"Applejack, can we talk?"

"Can bees squawk?" she repeated, obviously not properly hearing her, "I don't think so."

"No...she said, can we talk?" Flash repeated.

"Twenty storks." Applejack said with a little giggle, "Bean or celery?"

"No." Twilight said. But, before she could say anything again, Flash stopped her.

"Together." he said turning back to Applejack, and with one big breath, they yelled. "WE NEED TO TALK TO YOU!"

"Oh!" Applejack said, finally getting it, "Why didn't you just say so? What you wanna talk about?"

"Rainbow Dash dropped into see us today." Twilight said, trying to be loud enough to be heard.

"Well, that's quite neighbourly of her." Applejack replied with a small grin.

"Except by dropping by, she means Rainbow crashed landed onto our deck after you launched her into the air." Flash deadpanned.

"Oh..." she said, "Yeah, I wasn't feeling quite myself this morning."

"Because you're working to hard."

"Have you even had a wink of sleep since you started doing this?" Flash asked, concern obviously on both of their faces.

"Of course." Applejack said, "before I went to help Rainbow Dash, I slept for two or three..."

"Hours?" Flash asked, hoping that was her answer.

"Minutes." Applejack replied, her grin growing.

"Seriously?!" Flash said, cocking his eyebrow.

"Applejack.” Twilight stepped in, "If you keep doing this, you're going to end up collapsing from exhaustion. You need help."

"Kelp?" Applejack replied, "I don't need kelp...I don't even like seaweed."

"HELP!" the two shouted, "YOU NEED HELP!!!"

"Nothin doin you two" Applejack said. "I'm gonna prove to you, to everypony, that I can do this on my own." and with that, she went to walk off, only to slam into a low branch. "OW!" she screamed, but still tried to look like she was okay, "Now if you'll excuse me...I gotta go help Pinkie Pie." And with that, she was gone.

Twilight let out a frustrated growl, "That pony is as stubborn as a mule." only for a loud neigh to catch her attention. They turned to see a mule standing next to them, "No offence."

"None taken." the mule replied.

"What are you even doing here?" Flash asked, "This is private property."

"Just out for my daily stroll." the mule said before walking off, leaving Flash and Twilight very confused.



Later on, Flash was flying over town, making sure nothing was happening. He then suddenly caught sight of a familiar orange filly zipping through town on a scooter. Since meeting her, Flash had seen Scootaloo scooting around Ponyville on her scooter and had decided to keep an eye on her.

"Hey Scoots." Flash said, flying low so she could see him while riding.

"Hey Flash." Scootaloo replied, "You wanna go to Sugarcube Corner? I heard they're having a muffin giveaway!"

"Sure. I could use a snack."

"Awesome!" Scootaloo cheered, "Maybe Rainbow Dash will be there."

"Actually, I think Rainbow Dash might be in bed for the rest of the day.”

"Why?"

"Let's just say she had an...accident during one of her stunts."

"Oh." Scootaloo shrugged and returned her attention to the road as they arrived at Sugarcube Corner. That is, till they saw a very different sight.

"What the-" Flash said, finding chaos outside the bakery as ponies were being stretchered away looking green around the gills.

"What happened?" Scootaloo asked as they went to inspect the ponies.

"Pinkie?" Flash spotted the party pony sitting on a bed looking even worse than anypony else.

"Flash...hi there." she said weakly, turning her head to him.

"Pinkie!" he exclaimed as he sat next to her, "What happened to you?!"

"It was a mishap with some of the baked goods." a nearby medical pony named Nurse Redheart said.

"No..." Pinkie moaned out, "Not baked goods...baked bads."

"Pinkie? You okay?"

"Flash." Pinkie moaned again, her face turning into a slightly lighter green.

"I'm here Pinkie.”

"Flash...avenge me," and with that, she seemed to conk out.

"PINKIE!" Flash yelled, believing she was gone.

"She's fine." Nurse Redheart deadpanned, "It's just food poisoning. Some rest and maybe a stomach pump and she'll be right as rain."

Flash glared back at Pinkie Pie as she opened an eye and chuckled nervously. "I'll deal with you later." he said, turning back to Scootaloo, "Go tell Twilight at the library what's happening. Maybe she has a spell that can help them."

"Sure." Scootaloo nodded, "But what are you gonna do?"

"I'm gonna sort this mess out before it gets any worse" Flash said, turning to the direction of Sweet Apple Acres before flying off. “Here we go...”



Flash found Applejack hauling a cart of apples across a field, her expression showing one of absolute exhaustion. He crashed into the ground in front of her, making sure to get her attention while giving her a large frown.

"Howdy Flash!" Applejack said in a cheerful tone, not noticing Flash's frown.

"Applejack." Flash said, gritting his teeth. "Do you know where Pinkie Pie is right now?"

"I'd guess she's still handing out the muffin samples. Why?”

"Wrong." Flash replied, his voice almost hissing. "She's getting her stomach pumped after eating the snacks you helped make."

"What?!" Applejack exclaimed before she shrugged her shoulder. "Well maybe she should get a better recipe book. I mean, what kind of pony uses soda and earth worms?"

"Soda and earth worms?" Flash asked while shaking his head, "I'm gonna go out on a limb here and say you were so tired and disorientated that you misheard her. Do you really think Pinkie would use soda and earth worms?"

"Well..." Applejack replied with a look of 'Pinkie might do that', and Flash had to kind of agree.

"Point taken" Flash replied as he rubbed the back of his head, "But that's besides the point. You're gonna get some rest and let somepony else finish this work."

Applejack frowned at this, "I said, no way."

"Yes way." Flash barked back, "I'm this town's defender, meaning I need to deal with any problem."

"And I'm being a problem?"

"You've catapulted a pegasus into the air and poisoned half the town. I don't wanna guess what you're gonna end up doing next unless you get some rest."

"I don't have time for rest." Applejack said as she turned around, "I still got a ton of work to do."

"Then get somepony to help!" Flash was very close to yelling.

"I said no." Applejack then trotted over to a nearby tree, "I'll prove that this Apple can handle these apples." She started bucking the tree and collected the apples in her cart.

Flash began to pant in frustration. "Fine. But if one more thing goes wrong because of you, I will personally drag your sorry flank home and lock you in your bedroom until you're back to being your old self."

"Fine." Applejack said as she reversed the cart to tip the apples into a nearby bucket, only to forget that she was attached to it and it was then thrown upside down. Flash rolled his eyes and turned to walk off, only for the sound of snoring to make him look back and see Applejack had fallen asleep while still stood up.



After his argument with Applejack, Flash had returned to the Library to cool off. Unfortunately, no matter what he did, he couldn't get his mind off the feeling of dread he got from what Applejack had said. Finally, he managed to get semi-distracted by reading a copy of his favourite comic series: Flashfire the Dragonic Hero. That is, till his focus was broken by an opening and slamming of the front door.

Heading out of his room, he found a thoroughly exhausted Twilight stepping in, followed by Spike who was munching on one of the muffins he had seen at the medi-tent. "Rough day?" he asked.

"Yep" Twilight replied, "I managed to find a spell to help with the food poisoning, but I had to cast it on over a dozen ponies."

"Sounds exhausting."

"It was." Twilight groaned, heading up the stairs to her room. "I just want to take a hot bubble bath, then get into my bed and sleep for a decade or two."

"Sounds great," Flash said, tempted to do the same. "I just hope nothing bad happens for the rest of the day."

That hope was quickly dashed when they felt the ground shaking beneath them.

"Me and my big mouth."

They rushed outside and Flash took to the skies, where he found a fully recovered Rainbow looking over the horizon. Shaking off the Déjà vu, he flew to her height and looked in her sight line to see a dust cloud. "Don't tell me."

"STAMPEDE!" Rainbow yelled, causing everypony to go into a panic.

Flash zoomed towards the dust cloud expecting cows, but was surprised when he found it was actually a horde of rabbits. He flew back and told Rainbow.

"What do we do?" she asked him.

Flash looked back at the approaching cloud and saw their route consisted of a river with a single bridge leading into town. Suddenly an idea popped into his head and he turned to Rainbow and asked, "How much control do you have at high speed?"

Rainbow just gave him a quizzical look.

"Just follow my lead." Flash and Rainbow zipped down and flew at high speed along the river bank, before doing a U turn and flew along the opposite bank. They repeated this process and had soon formed a vacuum strong enough to pull the river water up into a tornado. 

The stampede finally reached the town, but were soon thwarted by Flash's plan. The tornado had become so strong that it created a solid wall of wind and water. Due to this, the rabbits simply bounced off and soon, they had all been stopped in their tracks.

Seeing that the threat was over, Flash and Rainbow slowly came to a stop, making the tornado safely disperse and the river returned to normal.

"Oh dear." they heard Fluttershy's voice as she slowly flew towards them. She looked over the pail of rabbits which were all laying dazed, "Are they alright?"

"They're fine," Flash reassured her, "They basically ran into a pillow."

"A very wet and windy pillow." Rainbow agreed.

"Flash!" they turned to see Twilight, Spike and Rarity rushing up to them. "Is everything alright?"

"They're fine now."

"Though I'd hate to see what would have happened if we hadn't stopped those raging rabbits," Rainbow said, looking over the bunny pail.

"It's not their fault," Fluttershy told her friends. "They just got scared and let their instincts take over."

"Let me guess." Flash said drily, "Applejack?" Seeing Fluttershy timidly nod was all he needed. "THAT'S IT!" he yelled, "Twilight you're with me. The rest of you, help Shy gather up her little friends and then meet us at Sweet Apple Acres."

"What are we gonna do there?" Rarity asked.

"What Applejack should have asked us to do from the start." And with that, he took to the skies and flew towards Sweet Apple Acres.



"Must...keep...bucking," Applejack said, barely having the strength to speak. Suddenly, she felt something grab her by the tail and lift her into the air. "What in tarnation?!" she exclaimed, trying to not lose her hat. Looking up she saw Flash carrying her by the tail. "FLASH!" she yelled, struggling, "What in the name of Sam Hill are you doing?!"

"I'm doing what I warned you I'd do," Flash said. He flew her to an area of the orchard where Twilight and Big Mac were waiting with a cart, which Flash dropped her onto before Twilight used her magic to levitate some rope and tied it around Applejack. Once it was good and tight, they looked over their handy work as the orange Earth Pony tried to struggle out of the ropes that now covered everything but her head.

"You let me go right now!" Applejack yelled, still struggling.

"No Applejack," Twilight said angrily, "Your Applebucking hasn't just caused you problems. It's over-propelled pegasi, practically poisoned plenty of ponies and terrorised bushels of brand new bouncing baby bunnies. I don't care what you say, YOU NEED HELP!"

"No I don't!" Applejack argued, "I'm almost done anyways!"

The three unbound Ponies each shared a look and all nodded before pulling the cart to the highest hill in the orchard. "Why'd you bring me here for?" Applejack asked, only for Big Mac to help her sit up and look over the orchard. There, see saw that over half of it still remained unbucked and apple full. "Bu-bu-bu-but," Applejack couldn't seem to make any words and resorted to simply falling back and going unconscious.

"Did anypony else totally see that coming?" Flash asked.

"Eeyup." Big Mac replied.

Twilight rolled her eyes and walked up to Applejack, trying to wake her up. Finally, the southern pony's eyes fluttered open and Twilight sighed in relief. "Oh good, you're all right." she said before getting serious. "Now Applejack, I completely respect the Apple Family ways. You're always there to help anypony in need, so maybe you can put a little of your stubborn pride aside and let your friends help you."

As she heard this, Applejack looked over at the many trees that she still had to do alone, before finally sighing and said. "Okay Twilight."

"We are not taking no for an answer," Twilight said before realising what was just said. "Wait...what?!"

"Yes. Twilight, Flash, please. I could really use your help."

Flash and Twilight smiled, seeing her finally give in and helped untie her.

With the help of her friends, Applejack finally managed to get the harvest complete, along with getting a good night's sleep. By the next day, the trees of Sweet Apple Acres were appleless and the earth pony was back to her good old self.

As Flash and Fluttershy finished their last tree, they walked over to Twilight. She was using her magic to levitate hundreds of apples into large buckets while speaking out loud about what she had learned about friendship to Spike who wrote it down.

Applejack walked up to them, pushing a trolley full of apple juice. "How about y'all take a little break? I got some fine apple juice waiting for ya."

Everypony smiled hearing this, and rushed over.

"I can't thank you all enough for this help" Applejack told them with a slight blush. "I was acting a bit stubborn."

"A bit?" Twilight asked with a cocked eyebrow.

"Try a lot." Flash deadpanned.

"Okay, okay." Applejack said with a chuckle. "But I'm really sorry."

"It's fine Applejack" Flash said, "Everypony has trouble asking for help sometimes. I know I used to think that I could do anything on my own. That is, until someponies showed me the way."

"Got that right." Applejack replied with a nod. "Now, I know the town gave me the Prize Pony Award, but the real award is having friends like you seven."

Everyone smiled as they took a drink.

"Phew," Rainbow groaned, "That Applebucking sure made me hungry."

"And I've got the perfect treat," Spike said, holding up a plate of very familiar muffins.

"EW!" Pinkie said, flinching away, "Spike I threw them away! Where did you get them?"

"From the trash," Spike replied with chewing on a muffin.

Everypony moaned and walked away.

"Just a little nibble?" Spike asked, following them, "Come on!"

"We're gonna need to have a serious talk later bud," Flash said as he yanked them away and threw them into a bin.

"Buzz kill."
> Jakhowl
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

We find Flash patrolling Ponyville once again. He had just finished his watch over the west side and was heading up to the north side, only to notice a wooden bridge he had asked Mayor Mare about before. He remembered that Mayor Mare had condemned it, but the construction ponies she had hired to replace it weren't scheduled to arrive for another three days. However, he couldn't help but think that it would be a problem regardless of it being fixed later.

After finishing up the northern side, Flash began flying over the Everfree Forest. He decided to make sure nothing dangerous strayed too close to town or Sweet Apple Acres...that is, till he felt something odd.

"Help...me."

Flash stopped as he felt the strange sudden voice. It was as if somepony or something was calling out to him, but not through it's voice.

"Help me please."

He felt it again, but this time he got a feel for which direction it was coming from. Flash turned around to an area of the forest just beyond his patrol border. He scratched his chin, wondering if he should find out what was going on. But he knew if somepony was in trouble, he had to go find out what was wrong. He circled the area three times, looking for anything that could have been what called out to him, but nothing seemed out of the ordinary until...

"HELP!"

Feeling the new surge, Flash flew at high speed to the area he felt from earlier. He wasn’t sure what it was, but he knew he had to find it. That is, till he found the source of the disturbance.

Timberwolves.

Applejack had warned the apprentice knight about these creatures. Myths spoke of how the spirits of real wolves who had died in the Everfree Forest. They had remained in said forest and took physical form through the process of merging sticks and leaves. That and they had an incredible blood lust. Three of these monsters seemed to have cornered another, smaller creature against a tree.

It was some kind of bipedal canine creature, shivering as it stood on it's two feet. It was mainly blue, but it had black legs and a black torso along with a blue tail and a yellow collar. It had rounded bumps on the backs of it's forepaws and a black 'mask' over it's red eyes. It also stood on it's toes instead of it's entire foot.

One quick look showed that the creature was injured, as it was holding it's left arm in it's right paw and it looked it was trying to keep it's weight off it's right leg. As he saw the Timberwolves prepare to strike the poor creature, Flash's brain went into overdrive, thinking of everything he could do to stop them. Applejack had told him that Timberwolves were easy to surprise but wouldn't stay that way for long, so if he wanted to use a surprise attack, he'd need to do it quickly.

Flying down as fast as he could, Flash found himself smashing into the center wolf, it's splinters flying as his tackle hit with full force. He then quickly grabbed some of it's pieces and threw them at the other two. The pieces hit them at high force, causing them to fall apart as well.

Knowing he only had seconds before they reconstituted, Flash sped over to the creature and grabbed it with a quick snag. Before they both knew it, both were in the air in milliseconds. As he flew, he looked down at the creature in his hooves and smiled. "Don't worry little guy, I got you." The creature just turned it's head in a confused manner, letting out a sound you'd hear from a dog.

Deciding to land before whatever he had just saved decided to get either fidgety or violent, Flash flew over to an area of the forest he had set up as a training ground to practice. Once there, he put the blue animal down and landed a little ways off to give it some space. Now that the danger was gone, Flash looked him over and scanned his brain for anything that might tell him what this creature was, but as far as he could remember, he hadn't seen anything like it before.

"So, what are you?" he asked, finally giving up.

The creature once again turned it's head and then held up it's hands...paws...whatever, as it shut it's eyes. As it did this, it's droopy ears flared up for a second. When the ears stopped fidgeting, the creature opened it's eyes and smiled, quickly rushing over and throwing it's arms around Flash's front leg in a hug.

"Somepony's friendly." Flash chuckled, deciding he liked this animal.

Once it let him go, Flash walked over to where he had kept his saddlebag for later training and opened it up, pulling out an apple he was saving for later. "You hungry?" he asked as he walked back up to the creature. The creature sniffed the fruit before grabbing it and taking a small bite. Instantly, it's eyes lit up and it started munching down on the fruit.

Happy it was at least healthy enough to have an appetite, Flash looked over the creature's injuries, knowing they would need to be treated as soon as possible. "Hey, listen little guy." he said, kneeling down to get to the creature's eye level, "I have a friend named Fluttershy who is really good with animals. She'd be able to fix you right up. So, you wanna go meet her?"

The creature stared at him for a moment before nodding happily with a yip. Letting out a small laugh, Flash smiled and turned, pointing at his back as the little one climbed on board. Seating itself into a comfortable position, they took to the skies.

One flight later...

Fluttershy had just finished feeding her animals when she heard a certain knock on her door.

"Hello?" she asked as she trotted over.

"Fluttershy," Flash's voice came through the door, "I need your help."

The yellow Pegasus opened the door and found her male friend standing there with a blue dog like creature sitting on his back. "Oh," she squealed, seeing the creature as her eyes went wide, "Who is this?"

"I found him in the forest being attacked by Timberwolves," Flash told her as he turned to his side, showing her the creature. "He's hurt and he needs help."

"Oh dear." she said as she looked him over, "The poor little thing." As she went to take hold of him, the creature flinched, making a small growl that made Fluttershy pull back. “Oh my.” she replied as she slowly presented her hoof. “It's okay little one. I don't mean you any harm.” As these words flowed into it's ears, it held up it's arms and closed it's eyes like it had with Flash. It's ears flared up for a moment before opening it's eyes again, now smiling at the mare. No longer sensing hostility, Fluttershy picked him up and flew him over to her couch. She did a quick look over before going to her dresser where she pulled out a medical kit.

"So?" Flash asked, "Is he okay or should I take him to an actual vet?"

"He's fine." Fluttershy replied as she applied some kind of gel to his injuries and wrapped it in a bandage, "Just a few scrapes and a sprained foot. A few days rest and he'll be fine."

"Great," Flash sighed in relief, "Next question, what the heck is he?"

"I don't know," Fluttershy shook her head as she responded back, "I've never seen a creature like him before."

"But you're an animal expert." Flash replied, surprised at this fact. “You've never seen anything like that little guy before?”

"Normal animals maybe, but if you found him in the Everfree Forest, then I can't say I would know anything about this poor little one."

"You might not," Flash said as he scratched his chin, "But I know somepony who might, or at least have a book about it."

"Twilight?" the yellow pegasus asked, getting a nod in return.

"I'll head over to the library to see if she can find anything. You don't mind looking after him, do you?" He turned towards the door, only to then hear a whining sound, making him turn back.

"I don't mind Flash, but I don't think he wants you to leave," Fluttershy chuckled before she noticed it was trying to get off the sofa. "Oh no little one, you need to stay off your feet until the gel finishes absorbing into your skin.”

The animal looked at Flash and gave him, for the lack of a better word, puppy dog eyes to stay.

"Maybe I should stay." Flash sighed as asked Fluttershy. "You mind heading over to Twilight's and asking?"

“I don't mind.” Fluttershy nodded and headed towards the door, turning back around as she said to the room. "Please play nice everypony."

"Who's she talking about?" Flash asked himself, only for him to look around and find that the room was now filled with animals including cats, rabbits and even...a bear. "How did I miss you?" he asked to the bear who just waved back with a little smile. While this happened, the creature seemed to chuckle and then slowly got off the sofa. He then began softly limping over to him, looking a little better now. "Man, you're bouncing back faster than a spring."



A little later...

"Blue fur?"

"Yes."

"Floppy ears?"

"Yes."

"Bipedal?"

"Um?"

"Stands on two feet."

"Oh...yes." Fluttershy replied, nodding for the third time.

Twilight sighed and threw the book she was reading on top of another pile. She, Fluttershy and the rest of the gang were in the library, shifting through an ocean of books. Though it was more like Twilight was shifting through an ocean of books with Fluttershy's help while Applejack and Rarity were skimming through one or two. Pinkie was looking through an animal colouring book,  (it counts) and Rainbow was relaxing on one of the empty shelves.

"I'm sorry Fluttershy," Twilight said to her friend, "But I can't find anything that even resembles this animal."

"Are you sure these are all the books on animals you have?" Rarity asked as she flipped through another page.

"Yes." Twilight groaned as she levitated another book in front of her, "And I've read them from cover to cover. Equestrian Wildlife, Amazing Monster Habitats, Fantastic Beasts and Where to Find Them. Nothing has anything close to what she described."

"Why are we even looking so hard?" Rainbow asked, getting a glare due to her use of the term 'we'. "The thing came from the Everfree Forest, so it doesn't belong here. We need to kick it back into those woods where it belongs."

"Rainbow!" Fluttershy scolded her friend, "That animal is injured and it needs our help. Plus, it's not even dangerous, it's sweet and even a little shy."

"You could say the same thing about Spike." she replied, pointing at the small dragon who was currently re-shelving the books Twilight had tossed away, "Doesn't mean we'd let a full grown one stay here."

"Like a dragon would show up around here," Twilight growled, angry that Rainbow would say that about Spike.

"My point is, that thing might seem cute and cuddly now, but when it gets bigger, it might not be so friendly."

"But this could be a great discovery," Twilight barked back, pointing her hoof at the lazy pegasus. "If it isn't in any of my books, then maybe it's a previously undocumented animal or..." Twilight froze, her mind suddenly seeing their solution.

"Or what?" Applejack asked, just now entering the conversation.

However, Twilight ignored her and moved over to another shelf. There, she began flinging off books, much to Spike's disapproval. After a minute, she finally stopped at a certain book. "This is it.”

Meanwhile...

Back at Fluttershy's cottage, Flash was busy teaching her animals to play go fish. He wanted to try to teach them poker like Grand Hoof had once taught him, but he found that there were too many rules for their tiny minds. "Got any sevens?" he asked Harry the bear, who shuck it's head. Flash let out a sigh as he now had to go fish.

After this, it was the demon, I mean, Angel's turn and he turned to Flash and stomped his foot three times. "No," Flash said with a huge cheeky grin, "Go fish."

Their game was interrupted when the door suddenly opened up, revealing the girls and Spike. "We're here," Fluttershy exclaimed, happy to see her animal friends again before noticing that cards were their hands-er...paws and claws. She gasped and flew over to Flash, getting right in his face with a violent glare. It felt like she was staring into his very soul. "Are you teaching my animals to gamble?!"

"Go fish," Flash said, trying to keep his cool. "It was either this or fifty two card pickup and well..." Fluttershy's glare only got stronger as it almost turned on her 'Stare', causing Flash to gulp and weakly reply, “Okay, I tried to teach them poker but...only Angel kinda understood it. I swear I didn't teach them how to gamble.”

“Grrr...alright.” Fluttershy growled before looking at her animal friends again. “They don't need that kind of knowledge.” This statement was followed by a wipe of the brow and a sigh of relief from Flash.

Twilight stepped forward, sighing as she remembered when Flash taught her poker. And took all of her allowance, causing her to never play with him again. "So, where is the little guy we've heard so much about?"

"I took him upstairs. He's probably fast asleep, getting the rest he needs." Flash replied as he dropped his cards and patted Harry. "I'll go get him." He flew up to Fluttershy's room and a few minutes later, he returned with the creature on his back, looking weary at the sight of the new ponies. "Everypony, say hi to Springer."

"Springer?" they all repeated in confusion.

"Had to call him something," Flash chuckled as he put the newly named animal on the couch, "And he seems to like it."

"Well, hello there Springer," Twilight smiled as she began to walk up to him, only to see Springer flinch back.  The creature once again closed it's eyes and held up it's paws. A second later, it's ears flared up like before. This lasted a bit longer this time, but when it finally finished, it opened it's eyes and presented a large smile in return.

"What was that all about?" Rainbow asked, furrowing her eyebrow.

"Not sure," Flash replied as he patted Springer's head, "He seems to do it every time he meets somepony new."

"Fascinating." Twilight said as she levitated a notepad and pencil out of her saddlebag and started writing.

"What are you doing?" Flash asked, already slightly regretting what he was asking.

"I'm documenting everything I can about him," Twilight replied, not looking up.

"Does that mean you couldn't find anything in your books?"

"In a way," Twilight's horn shined as she put down her notepad and levitated a book to him. Flash took the book and read the title.


Equestria's Top One Hundred Extinct Animals


"Extinct animals?" Flash asked, slightly surprised. "Why'd you bring this?"

"Go to the bookmarked section," Twilight told him as she picked up her notepad again. Flash did so and found himself looking at a crude sketch of Springer. Next to it was another creature that looked like a bigger version of him, though with some slight differences. At the top of the page was a single word.


Jakhowl


"Jakhowl?" Flash read as he looked back at his new friend, "Is that what you're called Springer?"

Springer let out a confused dog sound, obviously not understanding the question. Flash returned to the book, but found that there wasn't anything else written on the page.

"There doesn't appear to be anymore info on Jakhowls other than it's name," Twilight explained sadly as she began making a new sketch of Springer. "That's why I'm documenting anything I see Springer do. He might just be the last one in existence, and this might be our only chance to study them."

"Huh." Flash said, looking back at the book. On closer inspection, he noticed that the Jakhowls in the picture were both carrying some kind of ball in their paws, though that could be anything.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy was looking over Springer's injuries, carefully lifting his paw to examine it. "It looks like the gels are doing their job, that's good. But you still shouldn't exert yourself any time soon Springer. I must say though, your scrapes were nowhere near as bad as I thought."

Springer nodded with a yipping sound.

"So...he's okay to move around?" Flash asked, giving the book to Spike.

"Yes," Fluttershy nodded, "But I'll need to check up on him in a couple of days just to be sure."

"Yeah yeah yeah, he's fine." Rainbow complained, earning another glare from the others. "Can I still remind you all that we still don't know anything about this thing?! It's from the Everfree Forest!"

"But he's obviously intelligent." Twilight replied, pointing at the happy Jakhowl. "And it's not like we can tell him to go back into the forest."

"Plus, just look at him," Rarity said, walking up to pet the creature. "He's just so cute."

"Don't get any ideas," Spike told Springer with a slight growl.

"Well, where do you suppose we keep him?" the cyan pegasus asked, a slight hiss in his voice. In that moment, Springer jumped off the couch and back onto Flash's back, a giant smile on his face.

"Well, that answers that darling.”

"He does seem to be attached to Flash more than anypony else," Fluttershy giggled as she rubbed Springer's chin, causing him to yip again.

"Then it's settled," Twilight smiled as she finished her sketch, "Springer can stay with us until he's back to full health."

"You hear that little buddy?" Flash asked, looking back at Springer. "You're coming home with us."

Hearing this, Springer let out another bark of joy. Seems their new friendship was already off to a great start.



And that was how the young Jakhowl came to live with Flash, Twilight and Spike. Fluttershy had lent them a basket, which they filled with blankets for Springer to use to sleep in. They found out later that he even slept like a dog, curling up in the blankets in a ball like form. That, and he preferred Flash's room to sleep in.

They also quickly learned just how intelligent Jakhowls were since Springer only had to see them do or explain something once to know how it worked. Things such as door handles and the purpose of the bathroom became second nature for Springer very quickly. Flash was especially glad for the bathroom one, since explaining it once was awkward enough.

Despite his hesitance, Spike soon grew to be fast friends with Springer. After all, the two were non-pony creatures and he found himself enjoying himself as he introduced the Jakhowl to his favourite things such as comics and gems.

"He's really settling in," Flash told Twilight as they watched the two play. “And we just met him today!”

"He is," Twilight replied, still writing in her notepad, "But seeing him like this still makes me wish we could find out more about him."

Flash nodded, only for his eyes to shoot wide open when he realised something. "This library might not have anything...but what about Canterlot?"

Twilight gasped and slammed her hoof into her head. "How could I not think of that? I'll send a letter to the princess tomorrow and ask if she knows anything."

"Sounds good to me."



The next morning, Flash woke up the second Celestia raised the sun above the horizon, filling the room with light as it struck his face. Slowly getting up and stretching, he crept towards his door, trying to not wake Springer up. However, a sudden yip caught his attention. He turned to see Springer sitting up in his new basket, looking at him in a puppy dog stare.

"Sorry bud, did I wake you?" he asked, but the Jakhowl just shook it's head. "Well, I'm off to start my morning patrol."

Springer got out of his basket and walked over to him, jumping up onto his back. "You want to come to?" Springer nodded in return. Letting out a chuckle, Flash decided to just go with it and the two were soon flying over the town, looking for any situation Flash would need to deal with.

An hour or so later, they finished their patrol. Seeing this, Flash flew them over to his private training area where Flash took a pair of apples he had stored in his saddlebag and handed one of them to the Jakhowl, who happily munched it down.

"Well Springer," Flash said, finishing his own breakfast, "I need to do some training."

Springer looked up from the apple and gave him a quizzical look.

"I'm a Royal Knight in training," Flash explained while patting him on the head, "And I'm this town's peace keeper. I have to train to make sure I'm in top form to face anything that comes my way."

Springer's eyes widened, hearing this.

"Watch and be impressed." Flash said as he walked over to some trees with coils of rope wrapped around its trunk. Springer looked around the rest of the training area and saw many different things you wouldn't see in a forest. There were different sized rocks Flash had excavated from Ghastly Gorge that now functioned as different weights along with swing-like elements hanging on trees. They were made with rocks and logs, which the Jakhowl guessed were part of an assault course of kinds. Finally, there were different trees wrapped in rope, one of which Flash was busy punching like a boxer. "I try and work out for at least an hour a day," Flash panted as he did a one-two punch, "Life is pretty normal around here, so its not hard to find the time."

Springer nodded and walked over to a pair of rocks connected by a thick stick and rope. He grabbed the weighted instrument and tried to bench press with slight difficulty.

"Hey, don't push yourself," Flash told him as he stopped boxing. "You're still not back to full strength yet."

Springer continued to try and lift it, but suddenly froze as his ears flared up. He then looked up, shocked at something.

"What's wrong buddy?" Flash asked, but Springer didn't answer and instead leaped onto his back before signalling to the sky, as if he wanted Flash to fly. "Wait...is something happening?" Seeing Springer nod, Flash shot up into the air. He didn't know why, but he just knew that Springer was worried about something and followed his directions. Soon, they were flying over to a strong flowing river, filled with giant rocks and raging water.

"FLASH!" the knight in training looked down and saw Scootaloo running along the river, but she wasn't alone. Applejack's little sister Applebloom was also there, along with Rarity's sister Sweetie Belle and some other young ponies he'd seen in town.

"What's going on?" he asked once he was low enough to hear. He soon got his answer as three young screams caught his attention. Looking towards the source, his heart almost gave out as he saw three foals he remembered as Rumble, Twist and Button Mash were being swept down the river. "Oh crud!" he yelled before he felt Springer leap off his back and onto the shore. The Jakhowl began sprinting to the school ponies, surprising Flash for a second. However, his back soon reminded him that his baggage was now at zero, allowing him to freely fly down in an sharp aerial dive. With one quick swoop, he managed to pull Rumble out of the water and onto dry land. But as he turned to get the others, fear plastered itself on his face.

The other foals had entered a part of the river that ran alongside a rocky area known for its breakaways. As they were washed down the current, a rock slide appeared, quickly falling towards the river, right where the foals were headed. "Oh come on!" Flash yelled as he started redirecting himself towards the slide. As he landed in front of the rocks, he focused all his strength as he began smashing several of them to dust. Eventually, he hit a rock to big for even him to smash and was caught in a scenario very similar to the night with Nightmare Moon. Seeing this new problem, he knew now that if he moved even an inch, he would lose the battle with the incoming boulder, which would then crash into the foals. To make matters worse, the rock slide was still going as smaller rocks rolled past him.

"We need to do something!" Applebloom yelled, fidgeting in fear.

"But what?" Sweetie asked in panic, biting her hoof as she watched the situation worsen.

It was in that moment that Springer acted. With one great leap, he threw himself over the river, placing himself between the rocks and the foals.

"SPRINGER! What are you doing?!" Flash yelled, looking back as sweat began to pour down his forehead.

As the rocks drew closer, Springer closed his eyes and placed his paws together. Everypony watched in confusion as to what he was doing, only to gasp as they saw him begin to glow a soft blue aura that seemed to just traverse up his body, towards his paws. Then, when he slowly pulled his paws apart, something formed between them. It was a ball of some kind of light blue energy, which grew larger and larger until it was about the size of a Buckball. Springer's eyes shot open and he spun around as threw the energy ball at one of the larger rocks. The energy ball struck the boulder and shattered it to pieces, only for the other rocks to be struck by the attack's debris, reducing them all to dust.

"What was that?!" Flash exclaimed, only to see Springer do it once again. This time though, he threw the ball at Flash, its speed increasing with every second. Realising what the Jakhowl was intending to do, Flash let the boulder go and quickly flew up as the sphere destroyed it. Not one to waste an opportunity, Flash flew down the river and snatched the other two foals, easily getting them to shore. The danger finally gone, Flash looked over to Springer, who quickly leaped back to their side of the river, looking exhausted. "Springer...huff, huff...what was that? What did you just do?"

The Jakhowl let out a small bark before falling to it's knees right before Flash rushed over to help steady him.

"What is that thing?" Scootaloo asked, looking Springer over.

"Whatever it is, it just saved us." Twist said with a slight lisp.

"Yeah," Button Mash agreed, "We would have been toast if he hadn't stopped that boulder."

"That reminds me,” Flash groaned as he glared at the clearly soaked trio. “How exactly did you three end up being carried down a raging river?"

The three foals looked at the ground, obviously not wanting to answer. Seeing that they weren't telling, Flash's mind decided to use a little deductive reasoning. After all, this river flowed around the outskirts of the town and the only reason these ponies would be anywhere near it would be...oh. "You guys used the condemned bridge, didn't you?"

The three continued to look at their hooves for a few seconds, but eventually nodded.

"Do you have any idea how stupid that is?!" Flash almost yelled at them. “Do you have any idea what would have happened if me and him weren't here?!”

"We're sorry," Twist said, tears slowly appearing under her eyes.

"It was my fault," Rumble continued, his head hung low. "We were running late for school and I suggested we use it as a shortcut."

"And...we agreed to," Button Mash finished, his lips quivering from confessing.

Flash sighed after seeing their sad expressions and decided to drop it. "Come on," he moaned while picking up Springer and placing him on his back, "I'll take you all back home and explain what happened. Your parents, and probably Cheerilee, can decide your punishment." The young ponies all nodded and then returned to town.



After they returned to town, Flash explained everything that happened at the local schoolhouse. Due to the incident, school had been cancelled for good reasons. Now, the school ponies, minus the three now severally grounded foals, were in the park, playing with Springer who was now back to being his usual cheery self after a little rest.

"Go long Springer!" Scootaloo yelled, throwing a ball towards the Jakhowl, who was running to catch it. The other foals cheered as they watched grab the ball and throw it back.

“Over here Springer!” exclaimed Sweetie Belle as the ball soon came to her.

As they continued to play, Flash found himself explaining what he had seen Springer do to the others. They were initially shocked at the news, surprised that their new visitor had such strange powers.

"So, Springer can use magic?" Twilight asked, cocking an eyebrow as she jotted a few more notes on her notepad.

"I'm not sure." Flash replied, rubbing his chin in thought. "It didn't look like any kind of magic I've ever seen. At least, nothing like unicorn magic. It was like...his 'magic' just sort of flowed through his body and into that energy ball."

"So this thing can fire magic blasts now," Rainbow grumbled with a roll of the eyes. "Perfect."

"He used it to save lives Rainbow." Flash said with a glare, "And he saved mine. Isn't that enough proof to show you that he's not dangerous?" He turned and pointed at Springer and the kids playing, "I mean, look at him. He's over there, having fun with the foals."

Rainbow looked over at the kids playing with the animal and sighed, "I guess. Its just...he's so mysterious that its unsettling."

"I do kinda agree. I wish we knew somepony who knew more about him." Twilight commented as she finished the last sentence.

"PERHAPS I CAN HELP WITH THAT!" Everypony looked up and gasped at what they saw. It was Princess Celestia, descending down to their level. Seeing this, everypony immediately bowed at her presence.

"Princess!" Twilight gasped as she quickly bowed as well.

"Rise my subjects," Celestia chuckled with a smile. As they stood back up, Springer stepped over to Flash and eyed Celestia. The alicorn caught sight of the Jakhowl and her eyes widened in amazement. "It really is a Jakhowl! Incredible!"

"Princess...you know about Jakhowls?!" Twilight exclaimed, instantly shocked at the news.

Celestia nodded and drew closer to Springer. The small blue canine eyed her wearily as she came up to him and said, "Hello little one. I am Princess Celestia. It is an honour to meet you Springer." Springer closed his eyes and held up his paws, his ears flaring for a moment. After this, he opened his eyes and smiled at her.

"Again with that. What is he doing?" Rarity asked, tilting her head in confusion.

"And he did it to the princess." Rainbow mumbled, gritting her teeth.

"It's okay." Celestia told them as she gave Springer a scratch behind the ear, "Tell me little one, did you like my aura?"

"Aura?" everypony asked in confusion.

"Indeed." Celestia nodded. "I rushed over here as soon as I got Twilight's letter this morning. I had to see if you'd really found an actual Jakhowl."

"But...what is a Jakhowl princess?" Twilight asked as she pulled up her notepad again. “I've never seen one except in books over extinct animals.”

"A Jakhowl is a creature who lived here in Equestria many centuries ago," Celestia explained as she petted Springer, a small yip following the treatment. "They lived alongside ponies and were just as important to the land as the ponies were."

"But if they lived here alongside us, why have none of us ever heard of them?" Rarity asked as she tried not to giggle at Springer's obvious love of affection he was getting.

"And why aren't they here now?" Applejack continued while giving Rainbow a slight glare.

"I wish I could say," Celestia said as her expression turned to one of slight depression, "It was during a time of great conflict in Equestria. During that time, Jakhowl numbers slowly began to drop until...well, until they were gone. It was said by many that the Jakhowls left Equestria to find a new place to call home, away from the conflict that threatened them. If you managed to find one, then maybe those rumours were true."

"But, what about that stuff you said about he liking your...aura?" Flash asked as Springer left Celestia and went to hug Flash, "What's an aura?"

"Aura, my dear Flash Sentry, is the spiritual life energy that all living things possess. It flows from us and reflects our very souls."

"Huh?!" Rainbow asked, obviously confused despite just half listening to the conversation.

"So, its like body odour for the soul?" Pinkie giggled, making Celestia laugh.

"If you want to think of it like that, then yes," Celestia chuckled. "Jakhowls are capable of seeing aura and use it as a defense mechanism. Whenever it meets somepony or something new, it reads it's aura. Doing this allows the Jakhowl to know if they can trust that being, as their auras will reflect their intent and show whether they are lying or not."

"So that's why Springer kept doing it whenever he met somepony new," Flash said while petting Springer. “Interesting.”

"Indeed. He was seeing if he could trust you or not Flash." Celestia said with a slight smirk "And obviously, he believes he can."

"Awesome." Flash said as he gave him a little pat. "And that blast you used earlier, that was aura too, wasn't it bud?"

"Ah, I see you've already seen Aura Blast," Celestia replied with slight surprise. "Jakhowls can shape their aura into a concentrated blast for defensive purposes, but using it too much can tire them out. Of course, that is only one of the abilities they have."

"There's more?" Twilight asked as she kept jotting down new notes.

"Yes," Celestia nodded, "In ancient times, some Jakhowls could even develop the ability to speak our language, though this only happened to those who had a strong aura."

"Speaking..." Flash pondered as he stared at his friend."So, that really was you back then."

“Back then?"

"Yeah, before I met Springer, I heard a voice. Though, it wasn't so much hearing it as much as I felt it. After  hearing this though, I'm willing to bet it was Springer who was speaking out to me through his aura."

Everypony whispered hearing this, trying to understand what he met. However, none were more shocked than Celestia. "If you could hear him through his aura before you even met him, then...I'm willing to bet that you two might share the same aura."

"Share an aura?" Fluttershy gasped as she went over to pet Springer. "Is that even possible?"

"It's rare, but Jakhowls and ponies sharing auras has been seen before. Those who do share auras usually share a strong bond. Even after their first meeting, those who have similar auras are known to become life long partners and friends."

"Partners...huh." Flash said, turning to the Jakhowl, "That sounds good to me. What do you say Springer, wanna stay here with me?"

Springer looked up at Flash with wide eyes, yipping at the idea.

"Seeing how you helped save those younglings today made me think having you around might help me in my duties. I never would have even known about them if you hadn't told me, which I'm guessing you knew through that aura stuff.” Springer slightly nodded at Flash's explanation. “So, what do you say? Wanna be my partner?"

Springer continued to stare into Flash's eyes for what felt like forever. After the slight stare down, he finally smiled and hugged Flash with a happy bark. Everypony awed at the sight of the two new partners. Even Rainbow Dash, who looked like she might cry.

"I guess that's settled." Celestia giggled as she scratched Springer's ear again., "This may be the beginning of a new start. If one Jakhowl is in Equestria, then perhaps the rest of them may one day return to these lands. I hope that day comes soon."

"So do I Princess." Flash said with a bow.

"Well, I must take my leave now, my little ponies."

"Your leaving already princess?!" Twilight gasped, despair covering her face.

"I have many duties to attend to," Celestia told her student, "But before I go, would you like to give me your latest friendship report?"

Twilight looked around in a panic until she saw Flash and Springer. Seeing their bond, she grew calm before nodding. Letting out a small 'ahem', she began.

Dear Princess Celestia. I've learned today that even between two separate species, the Magic of Friendship can exist. It is not the differences between each other you should look at, but the similarities. Many times when you do, you'll find that not only could you be friends, but you should be friends.

"Very good Twilight." Celestia nodded before extending her wings, taking to the skies.

Everypony remained silent for a moment, watching the royal pony leave. That is, til Pinkie finally spoke up. "Hey, you know what we should do to celebrate?"

"Let me guess." Flash chuckled before he and the rest of them all called out in unison, "A party?"

“Aww...how did you know?”

Some time later...

At Sugarcube Corner, everypony celebrated Flash and Springer's new partnership. Everypony in town attended, all curious at their visitor. Springer made sure to read all their auras and found each one to be to his liking. Springer then enjoyed a large cake that Pinkie quickly made at the end of the party. After devouring the treat, Rarity came up to him with a small box. "Here you go sweetie, a little something from all of us to welcome you."

"It was Rainbow's idea," Twilight cheekily continued, making the pegasus blush.

Springer opened it and found a brown bandanna inside. On its front was Flash's Cutie Mark, causing his eyes to widen.

"A lot of ponies in this town see that mark as a sign to believe they're safe." Twilight explained, giving the cutie mark's owner a nudge, "So, we thought what better way to help you show others that they can trust you to keep them safe."

Springer took the bandanna and smiled before holding it out to Rarity with a happy bark.

"I think he wants you to put it on him." Flash said with a small smile.

"How can you tell?" Fluttershy asked, surprised that Flash understood what he had said.

"I'm his partner." Flash laughed as his smile got bigger. "Of course I know what he's saying."

Rarity then took the bandanna and tied it around the Jakhowl's neck, making him look cooler than ever.



The next morning, the library doors opened as the two new teammates stepped out, ready to do another morning patrol.

"Okay bud," Flash said as he glanced at his new friend. "I'll keep an eye out and you keep your senses open."
Springer barked a 'yes' before they shot into the sky, ready to protect their home.

And so, it was then that Flash Sentry and Springer the Jakhowl came to be partners, protecting the town of Ponyville
> Boast Busters
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

We open on the outskirts of town where Flash and Springer were taking a break from their patrol. They were in a rocky area near Ghastly Gorge by a river that they were drinking from. "Ahhhh...that's refreshing," he said once their canteens were empty.

"Yeah," Springer replied. To somepony else, that would have just sounded like the bark of a dog, but to Flash, it was as clear as Equestrian. Their aura connection had been growing with each day, all the way to where Flash could understand him directly.

"So, where do you think we should check now?" Flash asked, only to then hear a sudden high pitched scream. The sound bounced off the hills and filled their ears, causing them to look at each other with tired smiles. "Never mind bud, guess we have our work cut out for us." Flash chuckled as Springer hopped onto his back and they took to the sky.

Using Springer's aura sight, they found that the closest living thing was four hills over. Seeing this, they quickly flew over and found the cause of the scream. Three stallions were standing in a rocky area, surrounding a young unicorn mare. One stallion was a green unicorn with a brown mane, tail, beard and money bag cutie mark alongside a silver pegasus with a yellow mane, tail and wind-like cutie mark. The final stallion was a bulky gray earth pony with a black mane and a rock cutie mark. The three stallions wore giant nasty grins as they stared at the young unicorn mare, all looking like they were about to attack her. The mare had light blue fur and a lighter blue and white coloured mane. She was hooked to a small wooden wagon, which was currently shaking due to her fear-filled shivering body.

"Okay little filly," the unicorn said, licking his lips. "Just hand over the wagon and nopony gets hurt."

"Please don't." she replied, her voice trembling at the trio. "I don't have anything of value."

"We'll be the judge of that," he then turned to his companions, gesturing his head to the vehicle. "Take it."

The two stepped forward, ready to claim their new bounty, only for what looked like a sudden bolt in the sky to come crashing down in front of them. As a giant dust cloud formed from the landing, two figures quickly appeared within it. The dust cloud slowly faded as a voice spoke out, its owner showing itself as a pegasus colt with a blue coloured partner. "Now is that anyway to treat a lady?”

"Who's this guy?!" the earth pony barked in a gravelly voice, looking at his partners, only to get two 'I don't know' faces. 

The unicorn then growled at the newcomers as he slammed his hoof into the ground. “Who do you think you are colt?!”

"Just your friendly neighbourhood defender of the peace." Flash said, cricking his head as he winked at his partner. Springer replied with a nod and began backing up, readying himself for battle. “Now either back off, or me and my pal here will make you.”

"Fat chance. Take him!" the unicorn yelled, signalling the earth pony to charge at the two. Flash quickly sidestepped the stallion, dodging the earth pony as he instantly crashed into a rock behind him.

"Ohhh, that's gotta hurt." Flash laughed. That is, till the earth pony spun back around completely unphased, "or not. That's not good." The stallion charged again, this time managing to tackle Flash, pinning him down to the ground, the stallion's face right in front of his. "Ugh...seriously?!" Flash groaned as the stallion let out a snarl. “If you wanted a breath mint...you just had to ask."

“Shut it.” The earth pony growled as he applied more pressure, only to be knocked back by an Aura Blast. Seeing the opportunity, Flash quickly got up, only to have the other pegasus charge at him as well. As the stallion was about to throw the first punch, Flash spun around, grabbing his hoof and throwing him into the earth pony, rendering them both unconscious.

"Thanks Springer." Flash said to the jakhowl, receiving a nod in return. Flash then stared at the unicorn with a cocky grin. “Now, you wanna do this the easy way or the hard way? Spoiler alert, you won't like the hard way.”

Narrowing his brows into an angry stare, the unicorn began levitating several rocks from the earlier smashed rock. With all his might, he threw the rocks at the young knight. Seeing every piece of granite heading his way, Flash remembered similar attacks from his knight training. The young knight instinctively dodged every rock, only to catch the last one with his tail. Quickly wrapping it up with said tail, he spun it around and decided for the good old 'return to sender' attack. The rock spun like a top, flying at the stallion as fear covered his face. "It's going, going, going," the rock ended it's trip with a strike to the head, knocking him out in one blow. "Home run."

With the danger gone, Flash signalled for Springer, who was finishing his usual aura check on the mare.  As they started to approach her, Flash spoke up, "You okay?" he asked once he was close, but saw her flinch back. "It's okay, we're the good guys. The name's Flash Sentry, local defender of the peace around here." Springer yipped, causing Flash to point at his partner. "And this is Springer, my partner. Don't worry, we aren't here to hurt you or anything."

The mare continued to backpedal, still shivering in fear. As Flash continued to show him and the jakhowl meant no harm, she whispered. "Trixie. My name is...Trixie Lulamoon."

"Well Trixie, its nice to meet you." he said as he scratched Springer's ear. "Why don't we accompany you into town? Might make things a bit easier for ya, seeing you have the wagon and all."

"Okay," she nodded, "but what about them?" She pointed to the unconscious trio.

"Good question. Hmm..." Flash glanced at the mare with a cheeky grin, "You got any rope?" When she nodded, he got to work.



"Are you sure it's safe to just leave them tied up like that?" Trixie asked as they got closer to Ponyville.

"What else could I have done?" Flash replied with a shrug, "I couldn't exactly bring them back to Ponyville and keep them in the library closet.” He facehoofed at the thought. “I really need to get myself a jail cell."

"Anyways," Trixie looked down, sighing. "I really need to thank you for saving me back there. If you hadn't shown up, I..."

"Best not to think about it." Flash gave a big grin, trying to cheer her up. "And there's no need to thank me. This is what I do."

"So...you're this town's sheriff?"

"My official title is 'Defender of the Peace' but...in a way, I am the sheriff."

"Well, I'm glad you were there. Thank you."

"Like I said, its cool Trixie.” Flash then looked her over, glancing at her purple hat and cape. “So...what about you? I don't think I've seen you around here before."

"I'm a travelling entertainer." she explained as she tipped her hat with pride, "I travel from town to town to showing off my amazing tricks."

"Sounds like fun." he said with Springer giving a yip of agreement, "Maybe I can come see it."

"Well, you'll just have to come to my show." Trixie grinned, cocking her brows.

It was then that they reached the outskirts of town. As they passed by the first few building, Flash spoke up, "Is it okay if I leave you here? I need to contact some authorities to go collect those criminals."

"Of course," Trixie nodded, "I'll be in the town center if you still want to see my show. Thanks again!"

"No problem. I'll try to be there later!" he as took to the skies, his partner on his back. He began heading towards the library, hoping to find Spike there so he could send a letter to Celestia over the criminals. However, he instead found Spike walking with Twilight through town. As he drew near them, he picked up on what they were talking about. "Twenty-five Twilight," he heard Spike say, "Twenty-five different tricks and counting. I thought unicorns were only supposed to have a little magic that matches their special talents?"

"True," the purple unicorn replied, "For ponies whose talents are cooking or singing or math, their magic will mainly help them with that. But if a unicorn's special talent is magic..."

"Like you Twilight," Spike pointed at her with a grin, "And you know a ton of magic."

Twilight blushed hearing this, "Oh Spike, stop. I'm sure there's lots of ponies right here in Ponyville that know just as much magic as me."

"Don't sell yourself short." Flash voiced, making the two look up. They were greeted with a wave and bark from Springer.

"Hey you," Twilight said, "Don't you usually patrol the western areas around this time?"

"Had a bit of a run in with some bandits," Flash explained as he landed and Springer jumped off.

"Nothing too dangerous, I hope?" Twilight asked, looking worried after hearing that.

"I'm fine," Flash then glanced at Spike, "but I do need to send Celestia a letter about them. I really need to get a jail cell or something."

"I'll get right on that," Spike pulled out a parchment and quill from nowhere and began writing. "Where did you leave them?"

"In the canyons near Ghastly Gorge."

"Okay." Spike finished his letter and sent it to Celestia in a puff of smoke.

"You don't usually see bandits that close to a town." Twilight remarked, surprised at the news.

"They were attacking a unicorn that was on her way to Ponyville,." Flash replied with a shake of ther head. "She wasn't hurt but I'd hate to think what might of happened if me and Springer weren't there to help."

"So, where is she now?"

"She said she would be in the town square. She's supposed to be a performer of some kind."

"Well, whatever she does, I bet it won't be as impressive as what Twilight can do." Spike bragged, glancing at Twilight.

"Spike!" Twilight scorned her dragon friend.

"Only one way to find out," Flash said, turning towards the town square. "Let's go."

The four headed towards the center of Ponyville and they weren't the only ones. Many different ponies were walking there, some talking about the show that was about to happen. They gathered around the cart Trixie had been pulling, before her voice sounded across the crowd.

"Come one, come all, and witness the amazing magic of the Great and Powerful TRIXIE!" The cart suddenly shot open and morphed into a full stage. A puff of smoke exploded and Trixie appeared, wearing her purple star patterned hat and cape. “Behold Trixie's amazing tricks to inspire everypony here!”

"That's the pony you saved?" Twilight asked, pointing at Trixie. “Are you sure?”

"Somethings not right here." Flash said as glanced at Springer, only to see his friend shake his head in confusion. “The pony I just met sure didn't act like that.”

"Watch in awe!" the blue unicorn exclaimed as she lifted her hooves into the air, "as the great and powerful Trixie performs the most spectacular feats of magic ever witnessed by ponies' eyes!" Seconds later, fireworks went off around her, bringing most of the crowd into amazement.

"My, my, my," Rarity said, causing the four to glance at her. "What boasting."

"Come on! No pony is as magical as Twi-" he would have continued, but he then realised which unicorn he was standing next to. “Uhhh...”

"There's nothing wrong with being talented, is there?"

"Nothin at all," Applejack growled, causing them to now notice she was there too. "Except when somepony goes showing it off like a school filly with fancy new ribbons."

"It's like you Twilight," Flash complemented the mare, "You're really talented with magic but you don't go showing it off. You use it to help ponies and Equestria."

"Exactly," Rarity nodded, "its one thing to use magic to entertain ponies, but she's just looking for attention."

Trixie heard this and glared at the audience. "Well, well, well, it seems we have some neigh-sayers in the audience. Who is so ignorant to challenge the magical ability of the Great and Powerful Trixie?! Do they not know that they are in the presence of the most magical unicorn in all of Equestria?!”

"Oh please," Rainbow Dash barked, flying out of the audience. "What makes you think you're so awesome anyways?"

Trixie huffed at this. "Only the Great and Powerful Trixie has the magic to vanquish the dreaded...Ursa Major!" In that second, fireworks went off and formed the form of a giant bear.

From the audience, two young school ponies named Snips and Snails were in awe. "No way," Snails gasped.

"When all hope was lost..." Trixie explained as she began swaying her hooves around, "and the ponies of Hoofington had no one to turn to. But the Great and Powerful Trixie stepped in and with her awesome magic...she vanquished the Ursa Major and sent it back to its cave deep within the Everfree Forest!”

Flash was listening, not sure what to make of it. It was here that Springer tapped his shoulder, making him look down at partner as he shuck his head. Flash had found out over the past few days that Springer knew when others were lying thanks to his aura sensing abilities. He had used this with another incident involving some lying trouble-making foals, but that was a story for another day. The young Jakhowl had tuned into Trixie's aura and found her to be lying, which he told Flash. Seeing this, Flash nodded and went up to the stage while Trixie was trying to wow the crowd some more. "Okay, show's over." he declared, getting her attention.

"Oh Flash," she waved happily at the stallion, "I've barely begun to get them to marvel at my amazing talents."

"No, this ends now. As much as we all enjoy a good story once in a while, this is beyond ridiculous."

"So you say you don't believe me when I say I defeated the Ursa Major?" Trixie gasped, mockingly putting her hoof on her chest.

"Considering you needed my help against a trio of crooks, I doubt you'd be able to beat an Ursa anything."

"Well, I assure you I did it!" Trixie yelled, her voice starting to rise in anger.

"Really?!" Flash said before sitting down and crossing his front hooves, "Then explain it to me. I want to hear every detail of the event. What spells you used, how you were able to overpower it, everything.”

Trixie didn't reply, instead opting to turn away and walk backstage. "I don't need to explain myself to you...show's over." With this, the crowd soon dispersed as Trixie's stage returned to its cart formation.

"Great work Flash!" Rainbow praised as she landed down by him. "Hopefully that show-off will head off to some other town to try her tricks in."

Flash just shook his head. "No...something's wrong. When I first met her, she seemed really nice. She wasn't anything like what you just saw."

"Well, whatever she's like on stage, I just hope she's done with all that nonsense about defeating an Ursa Major." Rarity said, “Can you imagine a pony doing that? Ridiculous!”

"But imagine if it's true," the young pony named Snips said.

"That would be awesome to see!" Snails agreed.

"Oh please," Spike remarked as he waved his claw. "Unless an Ursa Major comes waltzing up the street for Trixie to vanquish, I say it's a load of garbage and no one should believe her.”

At this, Snips gave a very interested look. "An Ursa walking up the street? Wow..."

"Don't even think about it," Flash told him as he walked up to the colt.

"Think about what?" Snips asked, trying to not look guilty.

"You know what," Flash said as leaned down to his level and glared, "just know that if any kind of Ursa happens to show up between now and when Trixie leaves and whether she's able to beat it or not, you two will be doing community service every day after school for a year. Understood?"

"Understood," Snips and Snails nodded at the warning before turning to leave.

"Kids today," Flash facehoofed, groaning as the kids ran off. “And I'm still young...”

"Its not like they'd actually be able to find an Ursa Major," Twilight said before noticing Flash looking at the direction Trixie had gone off to. "What's up?"

"I'm going to go talk to her," Flash said before gesturing to Twilight and Springer, "I know there's more to her than a show-off. Come on."

"Why do I have to go?"

"Another unicorn's perspective might help."

"Fine." Twilight grumbled, realising she didn't have a reason to refuse.

With that, the three of them headed off to meet Trixie. It wasn't long till they found her at the edge of town, setting up her wagon. When she noticed them walking up to them, she frowned and asked, "What do you want know? Come to try and humiliate me again."

"We came to talk to you," Flash said as he trotted up to her, "the real you. Not the show-off you pretended to be back in town."

"Why should I listen to you after what you did?!"

"Because I want us to be friends."

Trixie looked at them and sighed. “I hope I don't regret this.” she whispered as she began levitating a table out for them. "Fine."

Flash, Twilight and Springer sat around the table as Trixie brought out a tea set. Springer yipped cheerfully as he began drinking his tea.

"I'm Twilight by the way," Twilight finally said, "Twilight Sparkle. I'm a friend of Flash's."

Trixie looked the unicorn up and down quizzically, glancing at Flash after trying to study her. "So, what exactly are we supposed to talk about?"

"I was hoping to get to know you better," Flash replied while taking a sip of tea. "Why don't we start with where you were born."

"Manehatten," Trixie grumbled, anger obviously in her tone. "My father's a teacher at the Manehatten Institute for Magical Learning."

"That's a highly regarded school," Twilight explained to Flash before looking back at Trixie, "Your father must be a very powerful unicorn."

"He is. He often spoke about how our family line could be traced all the way back to Starswirl the Bearded himself."

"Your family line descended from the most powerful unicorn ever to walk Equestria?!" Twilight gasped in wonder. “Are you serious?!”

"I thought the hat and cape looked familiar." Flash remarked. He had heard plenty of stories about Starswirl thanks to Twilight's fangirling over his studies.

"Indeed." Trixie nodded, "My father's mastered many spells in his time. He's also taught many ponies, who then went on to do great things."

"And you?" Flash asked, "You must have gone to that school."

"I...attended for a short time, but my magical abilities were so advanced that they asked me to leave because there was nothing they could teach me." Trixie boasted, a giant grin on her face.

"That doesn't sound right," Twilight replied, shaking her head. "I heard that the Institute enlists the most powerful unicorns into study programs and research."

"Well, they didn't for me," Trixie barked defensively.

It was at that moment that everything clicked into place for Flash. He didn't even need to signal his partner, who was happily drinking his second cup of tea. Not only that, he realised why she did what she did. "I get it," he told her, "you dropped out and your father was disappointed. So you travel around, showing off to get the praise your father never gave you."

Trixie stiffened like a board after hearing this.

"I'm right, aren't I?"

Trixie remained silent as what Flash said sunk in.

"Your father never gave you the respect you wanted because you couldn't live up to his expectations," Twilight said, catching on, "Because no matter what your magic is, an average pony's magic wasn't enough for your father."

"That's-" she almost screamed, before going almost silent, "not true..."

Both Flash and Twilight went silent as they finally felt they knew who this pony really was. Flash wanted to try and comfort her, but Springer's ears flared up. He let out a loud bark, causing everypony to turn to him. "What's up with him?" Trixie asked.

"Trouble," Flash replied as Springer hopped onto his back. "You two stay here," he shot into the sky and followed Springer's directions. "This is where you felt the danger?" he asked the Jakhowl as the flew over the town square. Springer nodded in response, making Flash to question the situation. "There doesn't seem to be anything wrong. Are you sure bud?"

Springer closed his eyes and began to scan the area, feeling all around. His aura flowed around, trying to feel what he felt before. As he tried to find the threat, his eyes shot open as he tried to bark a warning before-

BAM!

Flash felt something slam into him at high speed, causing him to be sent to a rolling across the ground as Springer was sent flying off his back. "What the?!" he asked, getting up.

"That's payback," a voice replied, making him turn in the direction of whatever had hit him. It was the silver Pegasus he had beaten before.

"You!"

"Not just me," he chuckled as he pointed behind Flash. Flash turned and saw the green unicorn from before along with the gray earth pony.

"You guys again," Flash groaned as he shook his head. "That's it. I'm so getting a jail cell after this."

"Last time, you caught us all off guard." the unicorn laughed as he pointed at Flash, "But not this time, this time we'll pound you into the pavement! Plus, you don't have your little friend to help you." they all turned to see that Springer had been knocked unconscious.

"You're gonna regret doing that." Flash said, cricking his neck as prepared to fight. "Almost as much as you'll regret not knocking me out when you had the chance."

"Oh please, I don't wanna win that easily." the unicorn barked back, "I want you to know who beat you into a pulp punk."

"Oh really? Speaking of which, I never did get a name did I?"

"Name's Big Score," the unicorn said before turning to the pegasus and then the earth pony, "And my associates are Rickashay and Boulder.”

"Flash Sentry," Flash replied as he assumed a fighting stance, "Give up now and I won't be forced to kick your flanks to Tartarus."

"Flash!" hearing the sudden voice, they looked around to see his friends standing not too far off. They stood neck over the members of the town, who all looked confused at what was happening.

"Everypony get out of here!" Flash ordered them, "It's not safe!" Knowing Flash was serious, the townponies beat a hasty retreat while his friends stayed where they were. "Go!"

"But we can help ya!" Applejack barked back.

"Help me by helping them," Flash pointed towards the scurrying ponies.

"Okay," Applejack nodded while gesturing to her friends, "Come on girls!" With that, they rushed off, leaving Flash with the three criminals. Fluttershy quickly grabbed the unconscious Springer while the three began to circle around Flash.

"How noble." Big Score mocked, showing a cheeky grin. "Looking out for others when you should be worried about yourself."

"I'm just a nice guy that way," Flash replied, "Plus, I saved you the embarrassment of getting your flanks handed to you in front of a whole crowd."

"Thoughtful, but against the three of us, you don't stand a chance punk."

"We'll see," Flash said, flexing out his wings.

"Rickashay, show him we mean business." Score ordered as the pegasus took flight before shooting towards Flash at blinding speed, forcing him to barely dodge.

"Wow! He's fast! Almost as fast as Rainbow..." Rickashay slowed and turned before shooting towards Flash again. Flash managed to dodge once more before coming to a near stop again. "He's fast, but not agile." he realised, "He must not be able to turn at high speed. I can use that to my advantage." He tensed his body, ready for what was about to happen, "Hey prickashay!" he teased, "Bet you can't catch me."

"I'll take that bet!" the pegasus barked as began Flash flying off. He quickly gave chase and the two flew through town, weaving around the buildings. Though Rickashay was faster, Flash forced him through multiple curves, before coming to a straight away. As Rickashay was about to catch up, he kept focusing all his attention on the orange pegasus. "I got you know," he said, inches from Flash. But in that second, the apprentice knight suddenly shot straight up. With Flash out of his line of sight, Rickashay finally saw what he was flying towards. A solid brick wall. "Oh" he said flatly, before he slammed head first, instant knocking him out.

"One down," Flash chuckled as he landed to make sure. He didn't get much time to celebrate, as he was suddenly body-slammed by the gray earth pony. The young knight went flying into a water tank, causing it to burst and drenched him in a flood of H2O. "Anypony get the number of that rhino?" he joked, still on his back.

"I don't see any rhino," Boulder replied, actually looking around after the comment.

"He means you, you moron!" Big Score barked. "He's trying to be funny, though I see you as more of a tank."

“Oh.” Boulder commented, a slight bit of drool coming out of his mouth. He then turned to Flash and charged, hoping to smash him at high speed. Flash however, had other ideas and placed all of his strength in his front legs and kicked the tanker. Thanks to the water everywhere and his drenched body, Flash slid along the ground, sliding between the earth pony's legs. Now Boulder's new target was the tanker, which he rammed into.

"The thing about tanks," Flash remarked, "they don't corner well. Plus, they're ugly." He looked at the wet ground around him to where Boulder was and an idea appeared in his head. He flapped his wings and began flying in a very small circle, lasting several seconds and confusing both crooks until they noticed electricity forming around the tornado. Boulder started trying to get up, his hooves scrambling from the previous blow. Unfortunately for him, Flash came to a stop and with a flap of his wings, sent a stream of static electricity surging towards the water. The lightning sparked and hit Boulder, bathing him in electricity and causing him to scream in pain. Once the lightning faded, Boulder went limp and fell face first into the ground.

"Impressive," Big Score began slow-clapping, "flying at high speed in a confined way to create enough static electricity to form a mini-lightning bolt."

"A little trick I learned off a friend of mine," Flash commented. "You might know him, he's a Wonderbolt."

"I don't really follow sports," Score shrugged before cricking his neck, "I prefer to spend my time on less...brutal activates."

"Killjoy," Flash replied before flying towards the unicorn, who then fired a magic blast for Flash to dodge.

"I wouldn't bother if I were you, you can't defeat me."

"Did you forget I just beat your two not so little friends?" Flash chuckled as he flew a step backwards.

"I forget nothing punk, including every little trick you pulled against them. Now you're facing an opponent who can predict your every move."

"Like I'd believe that."

"A true master strategist, uses their weaker pieces to wear out the opponent and find a weakness. A weakness they can use the stronger pieces to exploit."

"So the other two were the fall guys?" Flash asked while glancing at the unconscious Boulder.

"Exactly," Score nodded, "and thanks to them, I'll be taking you down."

"Hate to break it to ya pal, but it takes more than fancy words and big talk to beat me."

"Then why don't I save the talk until after I destroy you!" Score yelled as his horn glowed and shot out a magic chain. It flew towards Flash and struck him in the chest, connecting the two ponies.

"Hey! What the-" he called out, flapping his wings and taking to the skies. However, he didn't get far as the chain kept Score anchored to Flash. "Grrrr...Get off!"

"Make me."

"You know, I think I had this exact conversation with Twilight over a swing set when we were kids," Flash said before shooting toward the opposite direction, trying to pull Score off balance.

"Nice try." he said before using his magic, quickly pulling Flash down and slammed him into the ground. Score began laughing as Flash's body fell into the dirt, his whole body aching.



As the fight continued, Trixie and Twilight had been watching the battle from a distance. Trixie kept looking back at her trailer, thinking she should leave before the crooks found out she was here.

"We have to do something," Twilight suddenly said, having had enough of seeing her best friend beaten to a pulp.

"What can we do?" Trixie replied, "They're too dangerous. They'll kill us."

Twilight turned to Trixie and glared at her. "You call yourself the Great and Powerful, right? Then prove it. Help me stop them."

"I...I can't," Trixie cried.

"Yes you can," Twilight put her hoof on Trixie's, "So what if you can't preform super powerful magic. You just need to use what you do know."

"But all I really know is firework and misdirection magic. I...I can't do anything else." Trixie's head drooped down as tears began to form under her eyes. “Didn't you hear my story? I'm...I'm worthless.”

Twilight let out a huff before slapping Trixie. "You're not worthless! You have that horn and your magic, don't you?!" Twilight then pointed at Flash. "Any magic can be powerful if used right. And you're gonna use your magic to help me help Flash!"



Meanwhile, Flash felt himself be slammed into a nearby wall for the eighth time. "Let that be a lesson to the three of you-ow!" he said, slightly disorientated.

"Looks like that big talk was nothing but fluff, huh?" Score laughed as his horn shined again. “Goodbye kid. I won't remember ya.”

"Hey!" they both looked around and saw Twilight running down the street.

"Well well well, who do we have here?" Score grinned as Twilight stopped in front of him. “Your marefriend? She's cute.”

"Twilight!" Flash called out. “Get out of here!”

"Let him go you thug," Twilight ordered, her horn shining.

"Stay out of this," Score said as he released Flash and began firing at Twilight. Before his bolts of magic could reach her, she disappeared in a flash of light. "Teleportation magic huh?" he commented before seeing another flash of light as Twilight appeared next to Flash.

"You okay?" she asked him, only for another blast to almost hit her.

"Keep your focus girl," Score told her as he shot another spell. “I like moving targets.”

"Fine," she growled before firing her own spell at him. He quickly shot back, causing the two spells to clash. Score could tell she was stronger then him, but he knew magic combat better. Stopping his spell and jumping back just in time, he made Twilight's magic strike hit the ground and kicked up a dust storm. As the cloud spread around Twilight, she was forced to cover her eyes. She then felt a certain tug on her chest.

"Not so easy fighting when you can't see, huh?" Score yelled before Twilight felt herself be magically grabbed and slammed into a wall. A yelp of pain followed as she fell to the ground.

"Twilight!" Flash screamed, trying to get up.

"Too late," Score laughed as he threw Twilight at him, forcing the young knight to stay still and catch her. As the mare slammed into him, both went flying into another wall. Pain surged through Flash's body as he tried to recover from the blow. He opened his wincing eyes, only to see an unconscious Twilight on him, who he was to tired to even lift off of his beaten body.

"Looks like the end for you." Score chuckled with an evil smile on his face. “Its been fun kid.”

"HEY!" everypony stopped and turned to see Trixie standing not too far off, shaking but with a determined look on her face.

"Well well well," Score laughed at the sight. "What do we have here?"

"I'm warning you," Trixie growled, her eyes twitching in anger.

“Seriously? You're joking right? You think I'm gonna be scared of you?”

Trixie shook even harder, fear almost immobilising her. It was then that what Twilight had said rang through her mind. She gritted her teeth and glared at the bandit. "You should be."

Score levitated some debris and threw them at her. As the shards flew at her at high speed, she threw something on the ground, causing a large smokescreen to appear. A few seconds later, the smoke cleared and Trixie was gone. Surprised at her sudden disappearance, Score began looking around before hearing something coming at him. Turning to the noise, he was suddenly bombarded by loud noise and bright colours, which both confused and distracted him. "WHAT THE HECK!?" he screamed, trying to blink away the light. As the fireworks blasted in front of him, Trixie appeared before Flash who was still trying to lift Twilight off of him.

"Need a hoof?" Trixie whispered to him, before extending her hoof as she helped the pegasus up.

"Thanks," Flash replied as he got and turned back to Score.

"You are both dead," Score said as steam blew out of his nostrils. His eyes now bloodshot red, he began charging at them with a roar.

"Flash." Trixie mummered as the stallion started to get closer.

"Yeah?"

"Close your eyes."

Flash did so as Trixie put all her effort into her horn and released a massive burst of bright light. From the boarders of town where the towns' ponies had gathered for safety, everypony was suddenly surprised by the sight of a massive burst of light shined into the sky. The rest of the Mane Seven shared a look, thinking this was a sign to head back and check on Flash.

Soon, the light died down as Trixie fell to the ground, her body exhausted from using all of her magic. "MY EYES!" Score screamed as Flash opened his eyes, seeing the once mighty Score now holding his face in pain. Taking this opportunity, Flash used all his strength and body slammed Big Score, causing the criminal to go skidding down the street, instantly losing consciousness.

After making sure he was truly out, Flash moved over to Trixie and helped her up. "Did we win?" she asked in a groggy tone.

"Are you kidding? Of course we won, and its all thanks to you."

"I really didn't do anything," she replied, though a small blush appeared on her cheeks.

"Wrong," they turned to see Twilight had awoken, "I've never seen anything like that before."

"It wasn't that special."

"It was," Twilight told her as she got up, "I think you just unlocked your true magical potential."

"Really?!"

Twilight nodded, making Trixie smile at the compliment. And with that, the crisis was over. Big Score and his two cronies were out for the count and Trixie was soon greeted by the other ponies of Ponyville. After a little while, Flash and Twilight were able to convince the others to befriend Trixie as well. By the next day, Princess Celestia and a brigade of soldiers arrived to collect the three criminals, who they learned had quite a wrap sheet under them.

"We'll be sure to these ruffian get the proper equestrian crime punishment," Celestia told Mayor Mare and the Mane Seven.

"Thank you your majesty," the mayor replied with a bow.

"I'll also have some construction ponies bring in some materials to rebuild the damage they caused in the attack," Celestia continued before turning to Flash, "along with a new town jail."

"Thank you!" Flash almost yelled happily.

"It's as much as you deserve after bringing these criminals to justice," Celestia told him with her usual smile.

"As much as I'd like to take all the credit," Flash said before pointing to Trixie, "I couldn't have done it without Trixie. She saved all our hides." Celestia turned to the blue unicorn, who was currently shying away from the princess.

"Is that so?" Celestia asked before walking over to the mare, "Then you have my thanks as well."

"You're...you're w-w-welcome, Your Majesty." Trixie gulped, shaking in her hooves as she bowed.

"The next time you're in Canterlot, come to the castle. I'm sure my sister and I would enjoy your magic act."

"Of course," Trixie grinned happily.

Celestia nodded and after getting Twilight's latest friendship report, left for Canterlot. A little while later, the Mane Seven, Spike and Springer were on the outskirts of town to see Trixie off.

"I got to admit," Rainbow complimented with a cheeky grin, "despite your first introduction you turned out to be a pretty cool pony. Not as cool as me of course, but not bad."

"Thanks," Trixie said with a blush.

"So what now?" Applejack asked as she tipped her hat back.

"Off to another town I suppose," Trixie replied, "More ponies to entertain you know."

"At least now you'll have something really heroic to show off," Flash said as Springer let out a happy bark.

"Thanks," she tipped her hat as she tried to hide her increasing blush, "but I think the showing off is over for me. From now on, it's all about putting on a good show."

"Sounds great!" Pinkie screamed. “And then you come back and I can give you a big party!”

"Come back and show us when you master it, darling." Rarity said as she flipped her mane. “I can even help you with your outfit if you need a new one.”

"I will," Trixie nodded before turning to leave. "Twilight."

"Yes?"

"Thanks," Trixie glanced back at her, "for helping me realise I can do more than just show off."

"You're welcome," Twilight nodded, "but you proved that yourself. Your father would be proud."

Flash noticed Trixie smile grow larger as she turned back to the open road. "See you ponies around," and with that, she was off. They watched her until she was nothing but a dot in the distance. As she began to disappear, Fluttershy spoke up.

"I wonder if we'll ever see her again."

"I'm sure we will," Flash replied as he rubbed Springer's noggin, "I get the feeling Trixie will show up again when we need her."
> Dragonshy
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was just like any other day in Ponyville. The townponies were doing their everyday lives, the animals were scampering around, and black smoke was filling the skies like usual...wait. Perhaps it wasn't the usual fair for the quaint little town.

It all started when Flash was doing his usual patrol with Springer. They were surveying the western quadrant when they saw the gray, sky-covering smog. "What the?!" Flash exclaimed, seeing it was coming from a nearby mountain. "That can't be good."

"What do we do?" Springer asked.

"First, we need to warn everypony," Flash replied, flying back to town. Once there, they rushed to the top of town hall, where a bell sat there for this kind of occasion. "Time to ring this like no tomorrow," he said as they removed the clamps so it wouldn't ring in the wind. He cricked his head back before pulling the cord, causing the instrument to ring. The sound rang through the town, awaking everypony who instantly recognised it as the emergency bell. A mad rush began as everypony ran towards the town square to see what the problem was. An hour later, everypony had arrived, some not to pleased with being awoken.

"What the heck?! Who's ringing the bell?!" Rainbow yelled, rubbing her eyes as she flew down the street.

"How's a girl supposed to get her beauty sleep with all this racket?!" Rarity agreed as she followed the rainbow-haired pegasus.

"You lazy bones don't know when ya was born," Applejack chuckled as she ran up to the town square with her friends, "I was already up an hour before I heard the bell."

"Oh," Pinkie said as her mane turned into it's usual poofy form, "maybe it's some kind of sunrise surprise party."

"Doubt it," Rainbow grumbled as she got the last bit of sleep out of her eyes.

"What's going on?" Twilight said as she and Spike arrived right behind them.

"Yeah!" Spike tried yell, even though he was still half asleep, "What's with all the noise?!"

"Somepony rang the danger bell," Rarity explained, "It's only suppose to be rung in the event of a town wide emergency."

"So what emergency caused the bell to be rung?" Twilight asked. “And rung it?”

"SMOKE!" Everypony looked up to see Flash and Springer fly down onto the main stage. "Smoke is filling the air and its coming from a mountain on the western side of town. It's spreading fast and will be here soon."

As the news hit everypony's ears, they began to whisper. It did sound serious until a mare named Lemon Hearts spoke up, "What do we do?"

"First, we need to determine the cause of the smoke," Flash explained, "Then we'll know the best way to deal with it."

It was at that moment that Spike began to cough, quickly releasing a burst of fire which transformed into a scroll. Twilight's horn shined as an aura took the scroll and unfurled it front of her. Quickly reading it, she gasped before rushing up on stage. "Flash!" she called once she was up there, "I just got a letter from the princess! It explains the smoke!"

"Great, what's it say?"

"It's a dragon. That's what's causing the smoke to appear.”

"A DRAGON?!" Everypony screamed, all of them shivering in their hooves from the news.

"Yes, it's taking a nap," Twilight explained as she levitated the scroll in front of her again, "and according to the princess, if we don't do something, not only will Ponyville be shrouded in smoke, but all of Equestria's sky will be covered in it!"

"Okay...that's bad." Flash replied while scratching the back of his head. "Does she say anything about what we should do?"

"No," she said, shaking her head. "Just that she's charging us with the task of stopping it."

"Okay," Flash remarked before turning to the crowd. "Everypony else, return to your homes in a orderly fashion and stay inside. Also, make sure you have enough food just encase you have to remain there a while. We will fix this, no matter what!" With that small speech, everypony nodded and soon left. “Thank Celestia they actually left in an orderly fashion, that usually never works.”

Later on, the Mane Seven found themselves at the library, working on a plan to get rid of their new smoky pest problem.

"So what's the plan?" Applejack asked as she lifted her hat to scratch the side of her head. “I'm guessing this ain't gonna be anything easy.”

"Tch, yeah right! I'll tell you the plan," Rainbow hollered, "we go there and show that dragon that you don't mess with Equestria." She exclaimed as she did some midair martial arts. “That dragon won't know what hit it!”

"Yeah," Flash replied, sarcasm dripping inside his voice. "real great plan Rainbow. You go do that and then come back and tell me what it's like to get barbecued. Take it from a guy who's studied dragons for situations like this. If that thing is fully grown, then it'll be at least five times the size of this treehouse."

"Flash is right," Twilight remarked as a book she was reading floated back onto a shelf, "we wouldn't stand a chance if we fought this thing head-on. Our only hope is to encourage him to sleep somewhere else."

"B...b...b...b...but," hearing the stutter, they all turned towards a shaking Fluttershy, "it's a dragon."

"We get that," Rainbow deadpanned. “That's why we're holding this meeting Fluttershy.”

"Okay everypony," Twilight commanded as she levitated a saddlebag onto her back, "we've got a long road ahead of us. Let's get ready and meet back here in less then an hour."

"Okay, you heard her," Rainbow yelled, "the fate of Equestria is in our hooves. Do we have what it takes?"

Everypony nodded at the statement with the exception of  Fluttershy. After hearing this, they rushed out of the door, ready to seize the new task before them. However, Fluttershy didn't rush out. She instead, just stood there, shaking like a leaf.

"Um..." the yellow pegasus said with a gulp, "actually, uh...could I..."

"You okay?" Flash asked as she went up and tapped her shoulder. “You're looking a little pale there.”

"Well-"

“Hurry up Fluttershy!" Twilight interrupted, "We can't afford to waste a single second."

"Oh. Um...okay." With that, she slowly trotted outside.

"Did Fluttershy seem a little...reluctant to you?" Flash asked as he looked out the window, his eyes staring at the leaving pegasus.

"What?!" Twilight asked half-heartedly, "Flash will you please go get ready? We need to leave soon."

"Fine," Flash grumbled as he rushed upstairs and began gathering equipment he felt he and his friends would need for their long trip up the mountain. As he grabbed the last things he needed, he moved over to a chest at the end of his bed that was locked. Taking out a key, he opened it, revealing a simple longsword with a brown handle and cross-guard. This had been his weapon of choice for some time, though he'd never had a real need for it until now. Many ponies who had seen him with it had suggested he get something smarter looking. They thought it would help show his status as a future royal knight, but Flash had declined. What would be the point when he'd eventually be given something a hundred times better when Grand Hoof said he was ready.

“Is that the sword you told me about?” asked his partner as he stared at Flash as he locked the sword's cross-belt.

“Yeah bud.” Flash muttered as he stared at his weapon, memories flowing through his head. He tapped his forehead, reminding himself that he was in a hurry. Turning back to his partner, Flash spoke up, “Hey partner, I need you to stay here.”

“Stay here? Are you sure?”

“Yeah. Ponyville will need at least one of its guardians here while I'm gone.” Flash walked up and gave him a small hug. “Don't worry bud, I'll be back soon.”

“Okay. Stay safe partner.” Springer replied with a big cheeky grin.

"I will."

The sword now strapped to his side, he headed back down stairs where Twilight was waiting. After Twilight wanting to check that she had everything. Twice to Flash and Spike's annoyance. After this, they headed outside where the rest of their friends were waiting, each with a very different idea on what they'd need for a mountain hike.

"Alright, listen up everypony." Twilight said in a commanding tone, "I've mapped out the fastest and safest route, but we'll all need to keep up a good pace if we want to make it up the mountain by nightfall."

"Mountain?!" Fluttershy asked, quivering as he saddlebag started to shake off of her body.

"Our intel says the dragon is sleeping in a cave on top of that mountain," Flash explained while pointing west to the mountain he had told everypony about earlier.

"Looks pretty cold up there," Applejack commented as she tipped her hat.

"You bet it is," Rainbow replied with a cocky grin, "the higher you go, the chillier it gets."

"Good thing I brought my scarf," Rarity remarked before pulling out a pink woolen scarf, which she draped over her neck. “Aaahhh...that's nice.

"Ooh," Pinkie said, seeing Rarity wrap it around her, "pretty."

"Oh yeah, that'll keep you nice and cozy." Rainbow giggled as Rarity gave her glare.

Flash chuckled at the sight before noticing Fluttershy just staring at the top of the mountain. She was shaking like a leaf as she took in a large gulp.

"You alright? You don't look so good." He asked, walking over to her.

"It's just that...well...I uh..."

"Go on, its okay.”

"Maybe I should just...stay here in Ponyville," Fluttershy finally said.

"Oh," Flash wasn't sure how to reply, "well, if you're sure you want to stay here."

Twilight, who had been looking at the map, heard this and turned to see who Flash was talking to. "Fluttershy, you have to come," she said, her tone still in commanding stance. "Your way with wild animals will surely come in handy."

"But dragons aren't wild," Flash countered, "they're just as sapient as ponies."

"Even so, we need her," Twilight replied as she wrapped up the map before turning to Fluttershy. "If this is about your animal friends in the meadow, don't worry. Spike's got it covered while you're gone, okay?"

"Yeah," Spike said while being covered in birds and rodents, "you can count on me." At that moment, Angel jumped on his head and did his Thumper impression, causing the animals to scurry off and the dragon to give chase.

"And Springer will be there to help if things get out of hand," Flash continued as his jakhowl partner saluted and ran off after Spike.

"I'm not sure they're up for it," Fluttershy remarked, but Twilight didn't hear her.

"Are you two sure you want Fluttershy to come along?" Rainbow commented as she floated over to Twilight, "I mean, that pony is afraid of her own shadow."

"She's not that bad," Flash said before his statement was countered when he turned to see Fluttershy hiding in a bush from her own shadow. "Never mind."

"She's just a little nervous," Twilight said while adjusting her saddlebags. "Once we get going, I'm sure she'll be fine."

"If you say so," Rainbow shrugged, rolling her eyes.

"Alright girls, let's move out." The five of them headed out, leaving Flash and Fluttershy to bring up the rear.

"Come on," he told her, "if it makes you feel any better, I promise I'll stay by your side until we get back to Ponyville."

"Okay," she whispered, her whole body still shaking in fear. “Oh dear...my heart can't take this.”



The journey to the mountain didn't take as long as they'd expected. It wasn't long til they were standing at the base, looking up at the top where the black smoke was resonating. As they continued to stare, a loud rumble rang out like no tomorrow.

"Wow! What was that?!" Rainbow yelled, trying to be louder than the noise.

"That's what it sounds like when a dragon snores," Twilight replied in a slightly deadpan tone.

"It's so...so," Fluttershy gulped from behind Flash, "high."

"Well it is a mountain," Rainbow deadpanned, "I'm gonna fly up there and check it out." She was about to zip off, only to have Applejack grab her tail.

"Hold on now sugarcube, I think we should all go up together. Safety in numbers and all."

"Good point," Flash agreed. "In fact, Rainbow Dash, you better come to the back."

"What? Why?!"

"First rule of any exploration," Flash replied as tried to comfort Fluttershy at the same time, "the fastest members stick to the back. That way, we don't leave anypony behind."

"Excellent suggestion Flash," Twilight said, "you heard him Rainbow." Rainbow obviously did not like this plan, but begrudgingly flew to the back of the pack. "Alright everypony, let's get going." Twilight commanded as she, Applejack, Rarity and Pinkie Pie began trotting up. However, Flash and Rainbow Dash were waiting for Fluttershy to begin her assent before they started.

"Come on Fluttershy, let's get going!" Rainbow yelled, only to receive a glare from Flash.

"Can't you be a little more patient?!" Flash said before looking at Fluttershy. "Fluttershy listen, we can do this. It's just one little baby step at a time."

"Why even walk?!" Rainbow butted in, "you could always, oh I don't know, fly!"

"Okay," Fluttershy muttered with a gulp. She opened her wings and the three began to slowly rise up and catch up to the others. That is, until a loud rumble from the dragon's snore caused her to scream and her wings locked up. As Fluttershy began to fall, Flash managed to grab her by the tail and stop her before she hit a bush.

"Walking it is," he said, causing Rainbow to groan.

There was just one little problem. Fluttershy had gone catatonic and didn't move no matter what Flash did.

"Flash!" Twilight's voice called back. "What's taking so long?!"

"Got a minor set-back here." Flash called back, knowing he'd need to do something else. “Come on Fluttershy, don't be like that.”

"Fluttershy's refusing to climb the mountain," Rainbow blurted out.

"What's wrong with her?"

"Not sure," Flash replied as he waved his hoof in front of Fluttershy, only to get no response. "But I think it'd be easier if I took her the less steep way up the mountain."

"But that'll take too long," Twilight replied with a loud snort. “We don't have time for that Flash.”

Applejack took this opportunity to grab Twilight's map and slide down the mountain. "I'll go with them," she said as she got closer to her friends, "together, me and Flash shouldn't take too long."

"Alright," Twilight said with a sigh, "but be careful."

Applejack nodded as she arrived at the bottom where Flash had gently dropped Fluttershy on the ground. "I got this," she said while tying the girl's tail around her head, "you just focus on the route."

"Got it," Flash nodded while taking the map from her. As he started to figure out the route, Applejack began pulling the semi-comatose Fluttershy along.

It didn't take long for them to find an easier way up the mountain, though it did involve spiralling around instead of going the way of the crow flies. As Applejack pulled Fluttershy along, Flash flew behind them, taking occasional glances at the map. He was sure that they'd be able to catch up with the others eventually, provided Fluttershy didn't slow them down too much. "You okay?" He asked, flying above her.

"I'm okay," she finally replied after a few minutes.

"No," Flash shook his head as he floated over her, "it's obvious you didn't want to come for some reason."

"Well, it's just that the dr-dr-dragon is-"

"You're scared of facing the dragon?" he asked, to which she nodded while hiding behind her hooves.

"Hey, it's okay if you're scared.” Flash comforted her as he dropped down and patted her on the shoulder. “Of course you're scared, we are talking about a dragon here."

"He's right Shy," Applejack continued, "of course we're scared. Who wouldn't be?"

"Everypony has something their afraid of," Flash explained as he trotted beside them, "take Twilight for example. She used to be terrified of thunder storms, but she got over it."

"She did?"

"Yeah," Flash nodded, "but that didn't mean she stopped being afraid of things." Flash smiled as a thought entered his head, "the next time you have lunch with her, order her a quesadilla and watch her run. It's hilarious." Fluttershy and Applejack giggled at hearing that. Following this, Flash continued his explanation. “The point is, it's okay to feel fear. Fear is what help us understand danger, it makes us focused."
"But you're not afraid of anything," Fluttershy said.

"Now what makes you think that?" Flash asked, cocking an eyebrow.

"You're the Element of Courage. I mean, your courage created a new element."

"Yeah, that is true." Flash replied as he scratched the side of his head, "but courage isn't fearlessness. Courage is...feeling fear and overcoming it. I don't believe that being fearless exists. Anypony you meet that says they have no fear is just an idiot who can't realize how dangerous a situation is."

"But how do you stop the fear from taking over?" Fluttershy squeaked, shivering as she kept thinking about her fears. "How do you overcome your fears?"

"A lot of the time, its fear that motivates me."

"What?"

"Whenever I'm feeling scared, I ask myself one question. What am I more afraid of, what could happen if I act or what will happen if I don't? Almost every time I ask myself that question, I find that what will happen scares me more then what could happen."

"Well said," Applejack commented as she tipped her hat, impressed at Flash's speech.

"So fear can help you?" Fluttershy asked, her tone getting a tiny bit louder.

"In a way," Flash replied, "take this situation for instance. If we make it to the top, we'll have to face a dragon and a lot of bad things could happen when we do. But...if we do nothing, lots of bad thing will happen. If this dragon keeps snoring smoke, the skies of Equestria will be filled with the messy fog for a hundred years. If that happens, everypony will be in trouble Fluttershy. It'll be impossible to go outside in fear of inhaling the smoke, and the sun will be blocked out. Not only will we be in trouble, but every living thing in Equestria will suffer, including your animal friends."
Hearing that caused Fluttershy's eyes to go wide. She finally started to realize why she was going on the journey and why she was there.
"You see," Flash said with a wink, "isn't that worse then what could happen?"

"Yes," she quivered, barely nodding at the statement.

"And that's why we have to do this. To make sure what will happen doesn't happen at all.”



They eventually rendezvoused with the others near the top of the mountain. Thankfully, at this point, Fluttershy had recovered enough to be walking on her own. As they arrived, the could hear their friends talking.

"Best of seventy one?" Rarity asked hopefully.

"Told you it was gonna take them forever," Rainbow told Twilight with a groan, happy that she no longer had to distract herself with Rarity.

"Look, sorry we're late but we're here now. So, let's get going," Flash said before flying over to her and Twilight. "I hope you used the long wait to actually come up with a plan."

"Yes," Twilight nodded as she pointed to her friends, "Rainbow will clear the smog while Rarity and Pinkie will cause a distraction if things get out of hoof. Applejack will be ready with apples to attack, while me, you and Fluttershy go talk to the dragon."

"You want Fluttershy...to talk to a dragon?"

"Yeah," Twilight replied, "why? Is there something wrong with that?"

"Fluttershy's terrified of dragons Twilight. Coming up the mountain was hard enough but I doubt she'd be able to actually talk to one."

"But Fluttershy is wonderful with animals?" Twilight asked, a sheepish grin on her face.

"Yes. She's good with animals," Flash reminded her in a deadpan tone, "but like I said before, dragons are as sapient as me and you. Also, can you honestly see Fluttershy being friends with a fire breathing, razor clawed dragon?!"

"Oh. But then, why didn't she say anything before?"

"She didn't know what you were planning for her. If she knew what you intended to do she probably would have said."

"But we have to find a way to get the dragon gone," Twilight said in a now worried tone.

"And we can't just force Fluttershy to do something she's uncomfortable doing," Flash still deadpanned, "it'd be like me forcing you never to read again in order to save Equestria or forcing Rainbow Dash to wear a dress every day."

Hearing this made them both shudder.

"Okay, I get your point," Twilight replied as she turned away, "I'll think up something else...hopefully."

They continued on their long journey up the mountain. The mountain showed to be a true challenge for them, especially getting Fluttershy to cross a two foot wide gap. Then, they came to a particularly rocky part of the mountain where Twilight signaled them to stop.

"Let's keep it down." Twilight whispered as she flashed her hoof. "According to my map, we're entering an avalanche zone. The smallest peep could cause a huge rock slide."

"An ava...ava...avalanc-"

"Shhh!" Twilight exclaimed in the lowest tone possible.

Flash stayed close to Fluttershy like he promised, keeping an eye out for anything that could scare her into screaming and causing an avalanche. 
Luckily, nothing like that happened, except a leaf falling which he used his wing to shield her from. He would have doubted that that would have caused her to scream, but he didn't feel like taking any chances. Then, they reached their destination, as their caught the sight of thick smoke was spewing out of a cave and into the air.

"Well, we're here," Flash trotted over to Twilight as she surveyed the cave, "so, did you come up with a new strategy?"

"No," Twilight gulped before turning to Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, I know you're scared, but we need you to do what you do best."

"But," Fluttershy meeped, trying to shrink into the ground in fear. "It's a dragon."

"Please Fluttershy.”

"We'll be right there with you," Flash assured her with a small smile.

"I...I can't."

"Remember what we talked about. What will happen if we fail."

Fluttershy stopped shaking and looked up at the cave opening. She let down a gulp as she tried to muster up her courage until another load rumbling snore occurred, making her scream. "I CAN'T!" she yelled before turning around and running back the way they came.

"FLUTTERSHY!"

"Come back!" Twilight screamed, but it was to late. Fluttershy was gone.

"Now what?" Pinkie asked.

"Well," Twilight said as a shiver went down her spine, "it looks like I'm going in."

"I'm with you," Flash replied as he walked up to her in slight fear, "the rest of you stay out here for now."

When everyone agreed, the two ponies carefully trotted inside. Even after Rainbow had blown away the smoke, the cave was incredibly dark. The two began squinting their eyes as they both got closer and closer to the monster.

"So, what is the best way to wake up a sleeping dragon without upsetting it?"

"You're asking me?" Flash asked with a cocked eyebrow.

"You've studied them, haven't you? Wasn't that part of your training?”

"Yeah," Flash said as he scratched the side of his head, "I've studied their abilities and habits, but never how to talk to one. I don't even think there's a book about that."

"Then I guess we're winging it then," Twilight said before they reached the dragon. Their eyes widened as they saw the massive monstrosity, complete with a coat of mostly red and yellow scales. Clouds of smoke bellowed out of his twin nostrils, as his long tail flapped back and forth. "Mr. dragon?"

The dragon rolled around a bit, unphased by her voice.

"Mr. dragon," Twilight said a little louder this time, her voice echoing throughout the cave, causing the dragon's pony sized eyes to open. "Oh good, you're awake. Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Twilight-" in that second, the dragon let out a mighty yawn, which blew a horrible gas like breath right into their faces, causing Flash to cough. Twilight however, continued her speech, "Sparkle and my friends and I are residents here in Equestria."

The dragon did not look happy as she continued, "Ponyville to be exact. We've come here to ask that you find another spot to take your nap. It's just that, you seem to be doing an awful lot of snoring and every time you do, you send out a terrible cloud of smoke." The dragon took this moment to blast them with said smoke, causing another barrage of coughs. "Equestria just can't survive a hundred years under a dark haze, you understand don't you?"

The dragon got up and began to stretch out it's body. Was it going to leave? The answer is...no. It just threw itself down and closed it's eyes, before beginning it's nap again.

"Well, that went well," Flash said as they left the cave, dusting off his smoke-filled mane with his wings.

"How so?" Twilight grumbled.

"We're walking out of here unburned," Flash replied with a slight smile, "so I call that a win."

"So what now?" Applejack asked as she saw her friends pop out of the smoke.

"Ahem," Rarity interrupted, "obviously this calls for a little pony charm." She strutted into the cave before anypony could protest, "allow me girls."

"I give her two minutes," Flash moaned with a facehoof.  Not too long after said facehoof, Rarity came out screaming. He turned to Pinkie who had somehow gotten a stop watch. "Time?"

"Two minutes, five seconds."

"Eh, close enough."

"And I was this close to getting that diamond," Rarity moaned as she pulled a brush out of her bag and began brushing her mane.

"You mean getting rid of the dragon?" Twilight asked, giving her a pointed look.

"Oh. Yeah, sure."

Before they could comment, another loud sound caught their attention. They all turned to see Pinkie, dressed like an explosion at the party store.

"What in tarnation?"

"Darling," Rarity said as she strained at a certain knot, "you look ridiculous."

"Exactly!" Pinkie exclaimed before waddling into the cave. "Sharing a laugh is a sure fire way to get somepony on your side." Flash groaned, knowing where this was going to go next. A few seconds later, horrible sounds came out of the cave, before Pinkie walked back out with her costume in tatters. "Apparently he doesn't like laughing," she said sheepishly, "or sharing."

"Alright, that's it!" Rainbow yelled as she pointed at her friends in order, "we've tried persuasion, charm and...whatever it is Pinkie Pie does. It's time to stop wasting time, I'm going in."

"WAIT!" Flash tried to warn her, but it was too late. Rainbow shot into the cave, screaming at the dragon and kicking it in the face. The world seemed to stop for a moment as a massive roar burst out of the cave, sending Rainbow out with it. She shot into the others and knocked them all down while crashing into Flash, sending them both into a boulder. Once the world had stopped spinning, Flash turned to Rainbow and started banging her on the head.

"OW!" She cried as she rubbed her head. “What are you doing?!"

"Checking to see if there's actually a brain in there," he replied harshly.

Another loud roar caught their attention and made the rest of their friends rush to hide behind Flash. Their fears made sense as the dragon pulled itself out the cave and looked down at them. The six all shivered as they looked up at the creature, Flash gulping at the sight. But he knew what he had to do and took out his sword as he flew up with it in his hooves. "Okay dragon," he warned, "I didn't want it to come to this but you leave me no choice. Now either calm down and leave this place, or I'll be forced to use this. Now, what do you say?"

The dragon glared at him and then took one big breath. He unleashed a stream of fire from his bellowing mouth, which Flash barely managed to dodge. Once it was over, Flash looked back up to see his sword had been hit by the flames, which had burned away everything but the handle. Dropping it, he looked up at the dragon and grin sheepishly, "Is that a maybe?"

The dragon let out another roar which pushed the pegasus back into his friends and into the rock, shattering it. Doing so, revealed Fluttershy hiding behind it, who looked down at her dazed friends and then back up at the dragon. Fear once again filled her as she gazed at it, but Flash's words from before returned to the front of her mind. She then asked herself what was scarier, what could happen or will happen. After a few seconds, she had her answer.

"How dare you," she growled, looking up at the dragon, "HOW DARE YOU!" She shot up so she was at eye level with the dragon, "listen here mister! Just because you're big, that doesn't give you the right to be a bully! You may have huge teeth and sharp scales and snore smoke and breath fire, but you do not, I repeat, you do not...HURT...MY...FRIENDS! You go that?!"

"Damn." Flash said, impressed at her sudden moxie.

"Well?!" she asked again after the dragon flinched away.

"BUT THAT RAINBOW ONE KICKED ME!" he yelled, his voice booming.

Everypony shot Rainbow a glare, making her hide behind her hooves.

"And I am very sorry about that," Fluttershy told him as she continued her glare, "but you're bigger than she is and you should know better. You should also know better than to take a nap where your snoring can become a health hazard to other creatures!"

"BUT I-"

"Don't you 'but I' me mister!" she continued to yell, "now, what do you have to say for yourself?! HUH?!" The dragon didn't reply, his whole body shivering. "I said, what do you have to say for yourself?!" Suddenly, the dragon broke out into a waterfall of tears, causing the others to just look at each other in amazement. Fluttershy then patted the dragon's nose, seeing the sadness that now possessed him. "There, there. You're not a bad dragon, you just made a bad decision. Now go pack your things. You just need to find a new place to sleep, that's all." She landed back on the ground and was surrounded by her friends, who cheered at her sudden victory.

"You did it!" they all cheered.

"I told you you could do it," Flash chuckled as he patted her again. “Good job.”

A few minutes later, the dragon flew away from the mountain. Flash swore he heard something about dangerous psycho ponies from the dragon, but it didn't matter as the creature flew off into the distance. Pretty soon, the smoke began to slowly fade as the friends walked down the mountain. It would take a while, but there wouldn't be any lasting damage from the thick hazy fog that was once there.

"Well, I guess it was a good thing we brought you along after all," Flash said as he looked over at Rainbow, "wouldn't you say Rainbow?"

"I guess," Rainbow grumbled, pouting.

"I'm just glad you all are okay," Fluttershy said with a big happy smile.

"We're only okay because of you," Twilight replied happily, "your courage in the face of such amazing danger was incredible."
"It sure was," Flash continued, "you're probably braver than me."

"I guess I'll wear your element next time we need them," Fluttershy joked, making them all laugh.

"But in all honesty Fluttershy," Flash chuckled as he shook his head, "that really was amazing. You overcame your fear and showed your true strength. I wouldn't be surprised if all those fears you had before seem a lot less scary now."

"Thank you," Fluttershy nodded before giving a small sheepish smile, "now, could you excuse me a moment?"

"Er...sure? What for?"

He got his answer when Fluttershy suddenly fainted.

"I guess she suppressed her fear more than overcoming it," Twilight commented as she realised why her friend fainted. "When the danger was finally gone, it came flooding back and it was too much for her."

"Well..." Flash shook his head, surprised at his friend's sudden change. "It's a start." With Applejack's help, Flash placed the unconscious pegasus on her back and flew her back home. Their mission was over and Fluttershy had saved Equestria.
> Amending Fences
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

We begin this page of our story not in Ponyville. No, today we are on the open road, or train-tracks as the Equestrian Express roared down the line. Inside the train were four certain beings on their way to Canterlot. Flash, Twilight, Spike and Springer were sitting in the end carriage, enjoying the clickety-clack of the wheels.

"Are we there yet?" Springer asked excitedly, grinning at his first train ride.

"Soon bud," Flash replied with a chuckle, "another hour or so and we'll be there."

"Great idea coming back to Canterlot for the weekend," Twilight told Flash as she flipped through a book. “Feels like its been forever.”

"Well, I figured since the whole move to Ponyville was so sudden, we never really got to say good bye to the city."

"Yeah, plus there are a few things at our place we can grab." Spike said, remembering some things he wanted to get from their old home.

"I'm just looking forward to seeing my parents again," Twilight grinned, "maybe Shining will be there too."

"I'm sure he will. You did send them a letter, telling them we were coming, right?"

"Of course," Twilight nodded, "and you sent Grand Hoof a letter?"

"You bet," Flash replied as he scratched Springer's ear, who yipped happily at the display of  affection. "I can't wait to tell him about all the adventures we've had since moving."

"It has been a pretty incredible experience."

They continued talking about this until an hour later, when the overhead rung and said Canterlot was coming up. The four looked at each other, grinning as they knew what was going to happen next.

"That's us," Flash said as they got up and collected their bags. The train soon came to a sudden yet gentle stop, before letting off steam and opening it's doors for the passengers to step out. As they did, Springer's eyes shined at the sight before him as he rode on Flash's back.

"Wow!" Springer exclaimed as he looked around at the station, "so this is the big city! It's huge!"

"It gets bigger when we're out of the station," Flash stated as he looked at his partner with a slight glare, "just make sure you stay on my back. I don't wanna be running around this giant place because you wondered off and got lost. Trust me buddy, this place is huge and a maze."

"I know I know," Springer groaned, crossing his arms.

"So, should we head back to the house or grab something to eat first?" Spike asked them as he grabbed the last bag and joined them.

"My parents are supposed to be meeting us here," Twilight said, surprised her family wasn't here yet.

"Twily!" a familiar voice caught their attention and made them look around. There stood two unicorns, a stallion and a mare, one being blue with a darker blue mane and tail with two crescent moons for his cutie mark. The mare was light gray in colour with a white and purple mane and tail with three stars for her cutie mark.

"Mom! Dad!" Twilight called as she rushed over to them and hugged her mother, Twilight Velvet. It wasn't long til she moved over and hugged her father, Night Light as well.

"It's good to see you Twily," Night chuckled as they pulled away and turned to Flash, who Velvet was hugging. "Both of you."

"Same," Flash replied with a smile before turning to show the jakhowl on his back. "Let me introduce you two to my partner. This here is Springer, he's something called a jakhowl."

"Oh! Isn't he adorable Night Light?" Twilight's mother moved over to him as he held up his hand and closed his eyes before his ears flared up for a moment. When he was done, he opened his eyes and smiled as Twilight Velvet scratched his ears.

"What was that?" Night Light asked.

"Springer was reading you aura," Twilight explained, "its how he knows if somepony is trustworthy."

"Huh. Good to know," Night Light replied as Springer read his aura before letting him pet the jakhowl.

"Well, let's get you all home," Velvet said, hugging Spike now. "You lot must be exhausted after your long train ride."

The four ponies, dragon and jakhowl left the station and began their trip to the Sparkle household. Springer was in awe at the city, looking around at every building and crosswalk. He also found himself very intrigued by the massive amount of ponies walking around them constantly, an amount that didn't even compare to the small town of Ponyville.

"So, how are things in Ponyville?" Night Light asked as they walked, "It must feel quite different after spending your whole life in Canterlot.”

"It's amazing," Twilight exclaimed as she started thinking about her library home, "I'll always have Canterlot as a part of myself, but Ponyville is an incredible little town. Its nothing like Canterlot and yet its so nice. Everypony is so nice and everypony gets along so well."

"And everypony there is so different compared to the noble snobs of Canterlot." Flash remarked, causing the parents to chuckle. "Its not as exhausting to live there."

"Sounds nice," Velvet replied, a smile shining on her face. "Maybe we should visit some time."

"Sounds great, I know you'll love our friends."

The two older ponies smiled, glad to here Twilight was making friends. "It's nice to hear you say that," Night Light chuckled, "I remember when you didn't have any friends except Flash. I still can't believe you were able to become friends with him back then."

"I had friends," Twilight barked back. “I had plenty of friends!”

"Not really," Flash agreed with Night, "I'd say they were more along the lines of acquaintances than anything else."

"Yeah," Spike continued with a nod, "can you even remember their names?"

"Of course I can," Twilight said as she thought for a moment, "there's...Twinkle Hearts, Lemon Shine, Moon Strings and Lyra Heartdancer."

"Wah wah," Flash laughed, trying to imitate a wrong buzzer sound. "Nope. Not quite there Twilight, and you even missed out Minuette."

"Oh," Twilight replied, looking embarrassed.

"It's okay sweetheart," Velvet said as she put a hoof on her daughter's shoulder.

"You've got plenty of time this weekend to catch up with them," Night agreed as he patted her on the head. “I wouldn't worry about it Twilight.”

"Yeah, that's a great idea." Twilight nodded as they continued on until they finally reached an all too familiar street. In the center of the street was a large house, cream in colour with a large spruce wood door and red roof.

"Man, it's good to be back," Flash grinned as he looked over his old home. It made him realise just how good it was compared to his old treehouse on the streets.

"I cleaned out your old rooms but I made sure not to change a thing," Velvet said as she opened the main door, "why don't you all go put your things up while we get some tea made."

"Sure mom," Twilight nodded as everyone rushed upstairs, happy to be back in their old house.

Flash and Springer walked into Flash's old room, which he had inherited from Shining Armor when he finally moved out. It was a plain simple orange coloured room with Flash's cutie mark painted around the border. There wasn't much inside except a bed and a chest with framed pictures on it. "Wow," Springer said looking around and then at the pictures. "Is this you?" He pointed to a certain picture which had a younger Flash and Twilight in it.

"Yeah, that's actually the first picture that was ever taken of me."

"Cool," Springer replied as continued to look around, seeing multiple pictures of Flash, along with ponies the jakhowl had never seen. There was one of Flash and a gray earth pony together in training gear, while another had Flash with a pink alicorn. He looked at several others until he came across one that made him giggle, "What the-what are you wearing in this picture?"

Flash looked over at the picture Springer pointed to and rolled his eyes. In it, Flash was on a stage with Twilight and some other young ponies, each dress in oddly coloured clothing. Flash had a black and white stripped costume, covering everything but his head with a matching hat and red nose.

"Oh that old thing? That was taken during the first Fantasia Parade."

"The what?"

"It's part of the Fantasia Festival," Flash continued as he grabbed the picture and continued to chuckle at the memories. "Every year after the Grand Galloping Gala, Canterlot throws a large fair. There's games, shows and at the end of the day, just after the sun sets, we have a massive parade where everypony dresses up and plays around."

"Wow," Springer said, his face beaming. "That sounds awesome."

"It is," Flash replied before smirking, "I don't like to brag, but the Fantasia Festival was pretty much my idea."

"Really?"

"Yeah," Flash nodded as he put the frame down, "for several days after the time I went to the Gala, I moaned about how boring it was and that there should be something fun to do after. Princess Celestia heard about it and agreed. So, the following year, the very first Fantasia Festival took place. Me and Twilight performed in the parade and it was such a success that there's been one every year since."

"Wow. Can we go?"

"Sure," Flash nodded again as he placed his final bag down, "we're coming here for the Gala, so staying another two days shouldn't hurt."

"Yay!" Springer cheered.

The two then headed back downstairs where everypony was waiting. Flash and Springer soon found themselves with a new cup of tea. Flash had to warn Velvet that Springer liked tea a little too much, so she decided to get another pot going.

"Man, I've missed this stuff," Twilight said as she sipped her mother's tea.

"Glad you enjoy it sweetheart," Velvet remarked with a cheeky grin. “Its my own recipe after all.”

"So, what's the plan for the weekend?" Night asked.

"Well, I'm hoping to go see Grand at some point," Flash answered as he looked at Springer, "its new recruit season and he might need a little help. That and I would like him to meet Springer."

"Well, why don't you head out and see?" Velvet said with another sip, "there's plenty of time left and you can invite him for dinner if he can make it."

"Sure," Flash agreed before turning to Twilight, "what are you planning Twi?"

"I think I might try and find my old 'friends'," she replied with a sad tone, "You were right Flash. I never really spent much time with them before now. Heck, I barely spent time with them in magic kindergarten."

"Well, I'm sure they'll love seeing you again," Velvet said, trying to cheer her up.

"I hope so.”

With that, they finished their tea and headed out. Or at least, they tried to, since Springer kept drinking more and more tea. After some time, they quickly split up as Springer hopped onto Flash's back while Spike gave Flash a small salute. Flash chuckled and said, "Well, I'm heading to the castle. I'll see you all later."

"And I'll head to Minuette's place," Twilight nodded, "you sure you know the way Spike?"

"I got this," Spike remarked before walking off with her.

Flash and Springer traversed the town on their way to the palace, Springer still in awe at the size of the city. After taking an old short cut Flash knew that was through the park, they finally made it back to the gigantic castle. However, when Flash walked up to the castle gates, two unicorn guards noticed him and frowned before levitating their spears into a cross. "Halt!" one yelled, "what is your business here?"

Flash gave them a confused look, before he realised he didn't know these guards so they must have been new. "Relax," he told them, "I'm Flash Sentry."

"Never heard of ya," the other one said, "get lost."

Flash frowned, "I have level four clearance. I'm Grand Hoof's apprentice."

"Do you have anything to confirm this?" the first asked, levitating the spear a bit closer to the young pony.

"Well no," Flash said. In all honesty, he did have an access card he was meant to use to gain entry. However, in the years since he'd got it, he'd barely had to use it and eventually stop carrying it due to the fact that everypony in the castle knew him.

"Then we're going to have to ask you to leave," the second growled as his spear also got closer, "or we'll be forced to arrest you."

"What's the commotion over here!?" Everypony turned to see a certain white unicorn in purple and gold armour approach them.

"Captain!" both ponies yelled as they stood to attention, "this hoodlum was trying to gain entry to the castle."

The pony looked over at Flash and his eyes went wide before he smirked. "Can't seem to stay out of trouble, can you?"

"It's a gift," Flash said cockily before grinning, "long time no see Shining."

"Indeed," Shining replied while shaking his head before turning to the guards. "Stand down you two. He has level four clearance."

"Told you," Flash cooed before trotting passed them. The two stallions then started walking through the grounds, Springer once again marvelling at the sights. Shining was intrigued by Flash's partner, who did a quick aura check before finally agreeing to be friendly with the unicorn.

"Thanks for the help back there Shining," Flash said as they continued their way to the training grounds.

"It's cool," the guard captain replied, "just remember your pass next time. It wasn't a problem with you practically being here everyday before, but the new guards haven't seen you around and are super eager to prove themselves by bringing in perps."

"I noticed.”

"So, how's Twily?”

"Good," he replied as he shook his head, still remembering how much Shining worries about his little sister. "she's trying to reconnect with the 'friends' she had back when we lived here."

"Bet that would be fun to watch.”

"No kidding. So, what about Grand Hoof?" Flash asked, "I know he's probably busy with the new guards and everything, but I was thinking of meeting with him today."

"Yeah, he's busy with the new wimps, but he's doing fine," Shining said before frowning, "though there has been something else I've noticed."

"What is it?"

"Over the last few days, Grand Hoof and the princesses have been having several secret meetings of some sort."

"Really? What about?"

"Not sure," Shining replied with a shake of his head, "but the odd thing is, it involves all the princesses."

"Wait a minute, does that mean Cadance is back in town?" Cadance, Flash and Twilight's old foal sitter, had been studying in Baltimare over the last year. He knew that Shining would especially like this, as he knew the two had been dating for some time despite Twilight never figuring it out.

"She just got back a few days ago," Shining said with a grin he tried to hide, "she was hoping to surprise you and Twilight at dinner tonight."

"Okay," Flash replied, "but I wonder what Grand Hoof would need to talk to all three princesses about?"

"Not sure bro. Royal Knight stuff I'm guessing. Not my place to ask."

"Yeah," Flash nodded in agreement, "guess you're right."

They finally reached the training ground, which looked exactly how Flash remembered it. Many different guards were scattered around, doing their training. In the center of the area was the gray earth pony Flash knew so well while Springer recognised him from the pictures in Flash's room.

"Grand Hoof!" he called out as he rushed towards him.

Grand Hoof turned and smiled, seeing his apprentice. "Well, look what the cat dragged in." Once Flash was there, the two shared a quick hug before pulling away, "it's good to see you kid."

"Same," Flash replied.

"Enjoying being back in the big city?"

"It's fun and all," Flash laughed as he felt the sting of Grand Hoof's usual pat on the head, "but I think I prefer the gentle chaos of Ponyville."

"I can understand that. I'd love to go somewhere that doesn't involve being surrounded by pansies that can't even put on their armour correctly. Ugh...I so need a vacation."

Grand Hoof was then introduced to Springer, who liked the older pony's aura. The three of them continued to watch the new guards do their training, talking about old times of good old boot camp. Flash's mind flashed several memories, remembering the yelling commands of Grand Hoof, the endless obstacle courses and the constant sword sessions against the old stallion.

"So Grand," Flash said as he leaned over to his old mentor, "Shining said you and the princesses have been talking in secret about something." He saw his mentor visibly sweat at this, causing Flash to sheepishly grin. "What's that all about?"

"Nothing important, we're just fine tuning a little something."

"Fine tuning what?"

"You'll see it when it's ready," Grand grumbled as he glared at his old student. "Now, why don't you two head into the castle? I know without a doubt that Shining told you that Princess Cadance is back and I'm sure you'll want to say hello to her."

"If you say so," Flash shrugged before he and Springer left the training grounds. He turned to his partner with an expectant look. "So? Was he telling the truth?"

"He's hiding something," the jakhowl remarked with a curious face, "but nothing of malice."

"Then why wouldn't he tell me?"

"I...don't know?" Springer shrugged. “Also, you forgot to ask him about dinner.”

“Oh yeah, that's right...we'll do that later then. Let's see if we can find Cadance first."

The two headed inside and traversed the castle, Flash trying to remember the way inside the maze of a castle. They made their way through the gardens, three of the kitchens and the armoury, but still found nothing. That was until Flash's highly tuned ears picked up on a beautiful humming, which he followed all the way to the library. Pushing the doors open, Flash was greeted with the sight of the youngest of the alicorn princesses, who was humming a pretty tune as she read a book. Flash shut the door, causing Cadance to break out of her reading trance before realising it was Flash. She quickly got up and as she approached him, Flash bowed.

"Princess," he said seriously as Springer was surprised at the sudden action.

"Rise young Sentry," she replied as he got up. They stared at each other for a moment before both cracking a smile and beginning to laugh. "That never gets old," she cheered as she rushed over and pulled him into a hug.

"It's good to see you Cadance."

"And you too," the pink alicorn replied as she broke the hug, "so much has happened. I heard that a certain somepony helped save Equestria after all."

"I wasn't the only one," Flash said sheepishly.

"Well, I hope I get to hear all about it tonight at dinner," Cadance remarked as she patted his shoulder, "so, how are things? How's Twilight?"

"Good," Flash nodded, "everything's good."

"Great," Cadance said before noticing Springer. A squeal soon followed as she approached the jakhowl. "Oh! Who's this cute little guy?!"

"This is Springer," Flash chuckled as his partner read Cadance's aura, "my partner."

"Oh, aren't you the cutest little thing," Cadance squealed as she began scratching his ear. Springer just blushed while releasing his tongue from his mouth. Once she was finished playing with the jakhowl, Cadance and Flash conversed, happy to finally meet again. They spoke about many things, Baltimare, Ponyville, Shining Armor and whatever else caught there fancy.

"And then when I got back, I found all three of them with their faces covered in the weird mud," Flash chuckled with a cheeky smile. “Me and Springer thought we walked into a horror novel!”

"Bet you were glad you got stuck in the town hall for most of the night." Cadance said with a smirk.

"Tell me about it," Flash said with a roll of the eyes, "I don't want to know the horrors that go on during a girl's slumber party if it involves that. I'm so glad me and Springer had poker night with Big Mac and Cranky. Gotta say, Cranky can not keep a good poker face."

The two laughed at this, only for it to be suddenly cut off by the sound of the library doors opening. "I finally found you Cadenza," they both turned to see somepony step into the room and Flash's eyes went wide. The entering pony was an alicorn with dark blur fur and a flowing mane and tail that looked like the night sky. Flash's heart almost shot out of his chest when he saw her as his memory returned to a night not too long ago when he had fought this mare. But as soon as he felt this, he felt his heart slow down as he realised this wasn't the same pony from before.

"Hello Luna," Cadance nodded as she tapped Flash's shoulder, "you know Flash Sentry, I believe."

"Indeed," Luna replied, "We came to tell you that my sister requires you right now for that important task."

"Oh!" Cadance said in shock, "it's that time already?" She turned back to the pegasus, "sorry Flash, but this is important. I'll see you later at dinner?"

"Sure," Flash nodded as Cadance soon rushed out of the room, leaving Flash and Luna alone. The two ponies remained in an awkward silence for a few moments, until Springer finally broke the tension by jumping onto Luna's back and smiling up at her. The dark alicorn grinned seeing him. "Hello little one," she said in a low, sad tone. "I'd always hoped I'd see a jakhowl again."

"Guess I'm just lucky to be partnered with one."

"Indeed you are," Luna replied before frowning at the young stallion, "Say, um...Flash Sentry? I'm sorry. I never did apologise to you."

"For what?"

"Have you forgotten how our last meeting went?" Luna asked.

"Well no," Flash shrugged, "but it worked out okay."

"I almost destroyed you."

"I try to not hold grudges," Flash replied with a shake of the head.

"Well, for that, I am grateful," Luna then turned to the door, "will you walk with me?"

"Sure," Flash said, curious what the alicorn would want with him.

The two ponies traversed the halls of the castle, an awkward silence still somewhat surrounding them. Springer tried to make things lighter with a few yips, but the silence continued for some time. However, Luna then spoke up, "I notice you and Cadenza have a closeness of sorts.”

"Well yeah," Flash replied with a shrug, "I've known her for as long as I've known Twilight and Celestia. She used to foalsit me and Twilight when we were younger and she helped me in ways no one else could."

"How so?"

"Well, you know how she used to be a pegasus before ascending into an alicorn?"

"I am aware of that," Luna replied. “The first of her kind with doing that.”

"Well, when I first went to live with Twilight's family, I was still learning to use my wings," Flash sighed as he remembered those days of struggling to fly, "Grand Hoof thought about sending me to flight camp but feared I'd be embarrassed because I was so much older than the others. So, Cadance taught me everything she knew about flying."

"That sounds like the type of thing she would do," Luna said with a smile.

"To me, Cadance has always been like a sister," Flash smiled as well as he thought about the great foalsitting memories with her, "she's one of the ponies who made me who I am today."

"Yes, Celestia told me about your unfortunate past. Have you learned anything new since?"

"Nothing," Flash shook his head as Springer showed a small frown, "but it doesn't matter. I have a family now, so why waste my life searching for the ones who didn't want me?"

"I know that feeling," Luna said with an accompanying frown.

"So what about you princess?" Flash asked with a slight shiver of fear in his throat, "it hasn't been very long since your return. How are you settling in after your..."

"Banishment?"

"Your words," he slightly whispered, "not mine. But yes."

"It is...difficult," Luna sighed, "I have been away for so long and Equestria is so different. I fear I may be incapable of truly ruling it."

"You just need some time to adjust.”

"Maybe, but a thousand years is a long time to adjust to. And then there's the ponies themselves, some of which, haven't even heard of me."

"You can't really blame them for that," Flash said while shaking his head, "you were gone a thousand years and I'm sure talking about it was painful for your sister. Everypony gets forgotten about eventually. You think ponies will know my name in a thousand years?"

Luna chuckled at the joke, "I see your point."

"Besides, if you really want to be loved by your subjects, then get out there and interact with them. It doesn't even have to be that many at first. Heck, one pony alone would do."

"You may be right," Luna agreed before staring at the ground, "but the question is how? How do I...change that?"

"Maybe take a leaf out of your sister's book," Flash replied as Springer gave Luna a slight hug, "she began teaching Twilight. Maybe if you took on a student, you'd learn to connect more with modern ponies."

The idea seemed to intrigue the dark alicorn. "You make an excellent suggestion. I will consider it, but I will only take on the best."

"I look forward to meeting them when you do," Flash remarked before noticing the time. "Excuse me princess, but as fun as this was for me and Springer, I really need to get going."

"Of course," Luna said as Springer leaped off her back, "I too must make my retreat. I have a long night ahead of me."

Flash smiled as with one last bow as they went their separate ways. Flash then tried to find Grand Hoof to invite him for dinner, only to find out he was busy for what seemed to be the rest of the day. Flash then asked Shining Armor to ask him to come for dinner if he ever saw him again and Shining happily agreed. Seeing this, Flash and Springer began their trip home through the streets of Canterlot.

"No wonder you turned out like you did," Springer said with a cheeky grin, "everypony here is so nice."

"Yeah, they're pretty great," Flash replied before giving a half-smile, "but you got the lucky pick of the ponies with the ones you met today. Quite a few ponies here can be jerks."

"Like who?"

"Well there's-" Flash didn't get to finish, as in that moment a familiar yet unpleasant voice caught his attention.

"Well well well," it said, making his body freeze up before turning around. Standing not to far off was a unicorn stallion with yellow fur and a spiky white mane and tail with yellow tips. His cutie mark was single lightning bolt that zigzagged six times. His head was decorated with a pair of head phones, similar to one Flash had seen another pony wear in Ponyville. "If it isn't Flush Sen-turd-y."

"Lightning," Flash almost growled.

"Kind of surprised to see you here," Lightning laughed, his cackling voice made the duo cringe. "Heard the old coot banished you to some hick town in the middle of nowhere."

"He stationed me there Lightning, and what do you care?"

"I guess the fool finally realised what a mistake it was, taking you on as an apprentice," Lightning barked back. “Now that idiot will finally see how awesome I am compared to piece of trash like you.”

"Just shut it Lightning," Flash almost yelled while Springer growled.

Lightning just laughed again and walked off, "go back to woods where a loser street rat like you belongs."

As Lightning disappeared down the musty streets, Springer tapped his partner's shoulder. "Who was that guy?"

"Lightning Blitz," Flash grumbled as he continued to walk, "he's Grand Hoof's grandson, though you'd have a hard time believing it. He's always trying to mess with me because he's jealous Grand Hoof picked me over him as an apprentice."

"No wonder. With an attitude like that, who'd want him as a Royal Knight?"

"He is a jerk," Flash replied while gritting his teeth, "but even I'll admit he's a really power unicorn, especially with electricity based magic.”

"Well, I sure hope we don't run into him again.”

"I doubt that."



Some time later, the two finally made it home. As Flash stepped into the house, the first thing he noticed was Twilight, sitting by the fireplace with a glum expression.

"Why the long face? Lost a good book?" he asked with a chuckle, trying to lighten the mood, but Twilight continued to pout. "Okay, what's wrong?" he asked as he sat next to her.

"I managed to track down our old friends," Twilight replied while she stared at the floor.

"That's great," Flash said before looking confused, "so what's with the frown? Did you get into a fight with them or something?"

"They've moved on," Twilight slightly moaned, "did you know Lyra Heartstrings lives in Ponyville now?"

"Oh yeah, I've run into her on occasion. She's really close to a pony named Bon Bon. If I remember right, she plays the harp in Bon Bon's candy store for her."

"The rest of them have all moved on too. Minuette, Twinkle Shine and Lemon Hearts just got on with their lives. I didn't even notice."

"And so did you," Flash patted his old friend on the shoulder, "just because one pony leaves doesn't mean they're gonna put their lives on hold. It happens. I bet if you ask your mom and dad about some of their old friends, they would tell you a similar story."

"I know that," Twilight said with a small weep as a tiny tear fell out of her eye, "but then there's Moondancer."

"What about her?" Flash asked, grimacing as he watched the tear fall.

"I went by her house today and her sister told me everything," Twilight cried as she put her hooves over her face, "apparently she never does anything other than go to the library and study."

"Sounds like you two weeks before a test," Flash chuckled, trying to cheer her up. This however was obviously not working as Twilight continued to hide her face. "Isn't it okay if she likes her alone time?"

"She's exactly how I used to be," Twilight muttered as she pulled away her hooves. "I tried talking to her but she wouldn't even give me a second glance and kept telling me to go away."

"Okay, so she really likes her alone time and she's rude about it," Flash said as he grabbed her a tissue for the tears. “Some ponies change Twilight. Maybe-”

“She wasn't always like this," Twilight interrupted. "I asked the others and you know when it started?"

"No, when did it start?"

"It started after a party I didn't attend."

Flash raised an eyebrow at this. "So let me get this straight, you think because you didn't attend one party, which I'm sure countless other ponies showed up to, Moondancer just withdrew herself from the world? And that's also why she won't talk to you?"

"That's exactly what happened," Twilight said as she wiped away another tear, "the others said so."

"That's ridiculous.”

"But it's still my fault," Twilight whimpered as she slumped down in the chair, her nose now running from the tears. Flash wanted to say something as he felt heartbroken, seeing his best friend depressed like this. Realising words wouldn't work here, he got up off his chair and headed to the door.

"Where you going?" Spike asked.

"I'm gonna go talk to her myself," Flash said with a slightly irritated stare, "I'll be back before dinner Spike. Don't tell everypony to wait." And with that, he shot out of the house and into the air, flying off towards Moondancer's house. Once he was on her street, he looked for her house, only to notice a certain cream coloured unicorn with a red and purple mane and tail. She wore black rimmed glasses and a saddle bag filled with books. "Moondancer!" he yelled as he landed in front of her.

"Oh," she hopped at the sudden entrance before adjusting his glasses from the surprise, "Flash Sentry. Haven't seen you in a while."

"Been busy," he said as he dusted himself off from his landing, "you know, I found Twilight looking quite upset earlier."

"So?" Moondancer said as she walked past him, already trying to ignore the pegasus.

"So, she's upset because she thinks she's to blame for you turning into a cold loner."

"Maybe she is.”

"Excuse me?"

"It doesn't matter," Moondancer grumbled as she continued on, but stopped when Flash flew in front of her, a scowl on his face.

"Don't even think about it," he barked, "I want to hear what you have to say. Why did you treat Twilight that way?"

Moondancer glared at him for a moment, "Fine. You want to hear it, then here it is. I throw a big party to try and open up and your friend doesn't even bother to show up."

"So one pony doesn't show up and you decide nopony else is worth hanging around?" Flash said with a tinge of anger in his voice , "did you even think that Twilight might have made other plans? When was this party anyway?"

"The day before the Summer Sun Celebration," Moondancer deadpanned, causing Flash to freeze.

"Seriously?!" he barked, "did you not hear about us being sent to Ponyville that day?! Plus, its no wonder Twilight didn't care about your party."

"Excuse me?!" Moondancer hissed, venom in her voice.

"I said it's no wonder Twilight didn't care about your party. She was a little to preoccupied with, oh I don't know, THE END OF THE WORLD!"

Moondancer went silent at this.

“Twilight had got an order directly from Princess Celestia to go to Ponyville that day Moondancer! She had to follow it, no matter what. Didn't you hear what happened the day afterword?”

“Um...no.” Moondancer replied as she looked away. “I...never knew.”

Flash facehoofed as he continued, "Look, I know it hurts to be rejected like that. But Twilight isn't the only pony out there, and I know for a fact that at least three other ponies showed up to that party."

"What are you saying?"

"I'm saying that if you like being on your own and just studying, that's fine. I won't try and change you. But don't blame Twilight for it.”

“Why you-”

“No! You're the one that gave up on having friends. Don't blame Twilight for your decision that you made!" Flash turned around and flew up into the air, done talking with her. When Flash arrived back at the house, he found Twilight, Spike, Springer, Velvet, Night, Shining and Cadance there.

"Hey guys," Flash said, taking his spot at the table. Looking over at Twilight, he noticed her looking a little happier. He knew it was probably due to her brother and foalsitter being there, especially Cadance who was always good at cheering her up. "Hey Shining, did you ever get to ask Grand Hoof to join us?" Flash asked, noticing his mentor wasn't here.

"Sorry Flash," Shining shook his head, "Grand had something on his plate and couldn't make it."

"Oh. Darn..."

"Hey it's okay," Twilight said with a small smile. “He's a busy guy. Maybe he come over tomorrow?”

"Yeah," Flash nodded as adjusted himself for the incoming meal. “Though he's missing out on some good grub. I can tell just by looking at it.”

“I second that.” Night Light agreed with a chuckle.

As the family was just getting ready to dig in, there was a knock at the door. Being the closest to the door, Twilight got up to answer.

"Hello?" she asked as she opened it. Her eyes went wide at who she saw behind the door. "Moondancer?"

"Hey," Moondancer said, looking at the ground.

"What are you doing here?"

"Your friend Flash came around and had a few...choice words for me."

"He did?" Twilight asked, glancing back at him.

"It made me realise how silly I was being over you missing my party."

"No, it's fine," Twilight shook her head. "I should be apologising to you. I'm sorry I missed your party back then. I uh...I was really bad at stuff like that back then...and still am."

"Well, its not like you didn't have a reason for it," Moondancer replied as she slowly looked back up, "I just wanted to come and say that." With that, she turned to walk away.

"Hey Moondancer," Twilight called out, getting her attention. "Would you like to stay for dinner? And then maybe tomorrow...we could hang out? We were expecting another pony that isn't going to show up so there's enough."

Hearing this, Moondancer looked back and smiled, "I..I don't know. I was mean to you and-”

Before she could finish, Twilight walked up and gave her hug. “Its okay. I...ignored everypony too. I ignored Lemon Hearts and Minuette and...all the others because I got too busy getting caught up in my own little world. I was so caught up that I forgot about you and everypony else and...I messed up. I'm sorry.”

“But...no. It was my fault too Twilight.” Moondancer muttered as tears began to form under her eyes. “I was really stupid.”

Twilight's eyes began to get wet as well as she continued. “I was dumb too. So...I'll forgive you if you forgive me Moondancer. Can you do that?”

“I...” Moondancer hesitated before returning the hug, a small tear going down her cheek. “Yeah. I forgive you.”

“Thanks.” Twilight said as she continued the embrace. A few seconds later, she released the hug and asked, “So, would you like to join us for dinner?”

“Yeah...I think I'd like that."

And so the seven ponies, dragon and jakhowl sat down and ate dinner together while discussing anything that came to mind. Moondancer found the jakhowl very interesting, asking to study him as an experiment, only for Flash to turn her down. As they continued to eat, Twilight decided to change the conversation.

"So Cadance, will you be staying in Canterlot for a while?"

"No sadly," Cadance sighed, glancing at Shining. "Celestia's sending me to Saddle Arabia to do some dignitary work."

"That's too bad," Velvet replied as she chomped on some potatoes, "you just got back from Baltimare."

"I don't mind," Cadance shook her head, "I think Celestia's hoping I can get some practice in before I have to take on any major princess work. I'm a little bummed I might not make it back for the Grand Galloping Gala and Fantasia Parade though."

"Why doesn't Shining go with you?" Flash asked. "With his help, you might be able to finish your work in time to be back for the Gala."

"That's an excellent idea Flash," Night agreed before turning to Cadance and Shining. "What do you two think?"

They shared a glance and blushed. "I don't mind the company," Cadance said with a cheeky grin, "I'll see Celestia about it later."



And so the weekend went on. Flash and Twilight hung out with their old friends, enjoying being back in their old stomping grounds. Flash showed them Springer, which got several squeals at how cute he was, leaving Flash to just shake his head. Even Moondancer began to open up more and have fun with them. All in all, it was a great trip, if not for one little thing. Grand Hoof had been avoiding Flash at all costs. Seeing this, Flash went to the castle to see him several times but to no avail. No matter what happened, Flash couldn't meet up with him, even with Shining's help. Maybe Lightning had been right and Grand Hoof was beginning to regret taking him on. Flash began to worry as he thought that maybe his mentor was upset due to Flash staying in Ponyville.

Eventually, the day came when Flash, Twilight, Springer and Spike were set to return to Ponyville. Flash didn't want the day to come due to him not being able to talk to Grand Hoof the entire time but he knew he had to go home eventually. In doing so, Flash and Springer came down that morning for breakfast when they were suddenly bombarded by Twilight. "Flash!" she almost screamed, "this just came for you!" She levitated a scroll with his cutie mark on, signalling it was for him. Taking it and unfurling it, Flash read the note.

"What's it say?" Spike asked.

"Princess Celestia wants us all to go to the castle," Flash blinked at the next words he read, "even Velvet and Night."

"Really?!" Velvet asked before Flash handed her the scroll, as she read it, she gave out a small shrug. "Huh. Well, I guess we'd better get going."

Not much later, the group was entering the castle grounds, where they met up with Shining Armor. He greeted them with a slight cold stare.

"I'm under orders to escort you all to the throne room.”

"What's this about Shining?" Twilight asked, knowing that her brother isn't the most serious one unless its really important.

"I can't say," Shining replied, "mainly because I don't have a clue." He escorted them through the castle,until they were all in front of the large double doors which lead to the throne room. "You ready Flash?"

"Considering I don't know what I need to be ready for," Flash sarcastically replied, "no."

"Well, let's find out," Twilight said before the doors opened.

The family stepped into the throne room as the sound of trumpets filled the air. Flash looked around and noticed most of the royal guard on either side of them. Some of them he recognised and some he didn't, though they were all standing to attention. At the far end of the room stood the three princesses, all standing in their imposing regal forms. When they finally reached the end of the line of guards, Shining brought them to a halt as Celestia stood tall above them. "Flash Sentry, step forward."

Flash gulped before walking towards the throne and kneeling before them.

"Rise," Celestia said, making him do so. "Flash Sentry, do you know why you have been summoned here?"

"No your highness," Flash shook his head, not daring to skip the formalities like he usually would.

"You are here because of your incredible feats while under the tutelage of Sir Grand Hoof," Celestia said as at that moment Flash's mentor appeared out of nowhere with a large box on his back. "For your valiant deeds in helping defeat Nightmare Moon, restore Princess Luna and in keeping watch over the town of Ponyville, we three princesses have chosen to agree to a request from your mentor."

"Request?" Flash asked, confused at the statement as Grand Hoof stepped forward.

"Flash," he said, "it's time you had the fire power to match your conviction. It's time for you to be armed with a Celestic Gear."

Flash's eyes went wide hearing this, while most of the others gasped.

"What's Celestic Gear?" Spike asked, he and Springer being the only ones not getting it.

"Celestic Gears," Twilight explained as she leaned down to the dragon's level, "are the weapons of the Royal Knights. They're magical weapons awarded to only those who have proven they're ready to be true soldier of the Royal Sisters."

"Indeed," Celestia agreed and nodded, "Celestic Gears are forged from pure alicorn magic. They allow a knight, even one not of unicorn form, to wield magical attacks in battle should the need arise."

Luna nodded, "due to how much magic they require, the agreement of creating Celestic Gears are not made lightly."

"But we all agreed Flash had earned it," Cadance said, "for his years of hard work and selfless acts."

Celestia agreed, "and this particular Celestic Gear is special. Not only is it forged using my magic, but also the magic of my sister and princess Cadenza."

"Three alicorn magics?" Twilight said in amazement. “That's crazy.”

"Agreed. It makes it especially powerful," Grand Hoof said as he lowered the box and opened it. Inside was a large clear hexagonal crystal, which shined in the light. The very beauty of it made everypony gasp except Spike.

"That's a weapon?" Spike asked in confusion.

"This is it's pure form," Celestia explained, "this crystal has not been touched by any living thing. It bonds to the first pony it touches and molds itself to become the perfect weapon for them. It is-hmm?" Celestia looked at the jakhowl in the room, who just stood there, shaking like a leaf. “Is something wrong Springer?”

Flash turned to his partner. “Something wrong buddy? You like you just saw a ghost.”

Springer's eyes barely moved as he looked back at his partner. “Aura. The aura of that thing...I've never seen something with that much aura. I can feel it over here.”

“Really?” Flash raised his eyebrow as he looked back at the crystal. “Wow.”

“What did he just say?” Twilight asked, as she and the others only heard barking from Springer.

“He said the crystal has more aura than anything he's ever seen.”

“Hmm...makes sense.” Celestia replied as she rubbed her chin in thought. “It is pure magic. There's plenty of life inside of that crystal right now.”

Flash looked down at the crystal, blinking at the incredible sight before him. He could feel the power of the jewel just by standing in front of it. For a second, he felt like his entire world was right in front of him, staring at him in that crystal.

"Go on," Grand cheered him on, "you earned it."

Flash smiled and nodded before placing his hoof on the crystal. The crystal released a radiant burst of light, which blinded everypony, forcing them to shield their eyes. Flash didn't though as the light didn't hurt. He watched in wonder as the crystal floated out of the box before it shattered into pieces. The dust of the crystal flew around him, covering every inch of his body before flying into the air to reconstitute into a single form.

Finally, the light faded and everypony looked up to see the Celestic Gear's new form. It was a cutlass with a square crossguard that was the same colour as Flash's coat while the handle was black. The curved blade had a metal guard on the straight side, which was the same colour as the crossguard. It also had Flash's cutie mark on both sides of the blade. As the weapon slowly lowered itself down, Flash took hold of it, his whole body tingling at the feeling. Everyone marvelled at the sight the blade, looking it over as Flash gave it a few practice swipes.

"Incredible," Twilight gasped.

"It's awesome!" Spike exclaimed as Springer let out a happy bark. “That was so cool!”

"Indeed, it is a fine looking weapon," Celestia said as she scanned it over. “A truly magnificent looking blade.”

"We must see what kind of magic it possesses," Luna commanded as she pointed to the window, "let us make haste to the training ground."

They did as Luna suggested and headed to the training ground where Flash stood, looking at several targets while the others watched from a distance.

"So," Flash said, looking back at them, "How do I work this thing?"

"It's a part of you Flash," Grand explained as he went up and patted his student's shoulder, "it will be second nature to use."

Flash looked back at the targets and held up his new weapon. Swinging it around a few seconds, Flash suddenly felt a rush of knowledge flow through his brain. He knew what to do. Taking flight, he pointed the sword's tip at the ground. The crossguard began to glow as Flash called out. "Flash Force!" A lazer beam shot out of the crossguard and flew towards the target, striking it dead on, causing it to be obliterated. Flash however, was sent flying back by the force and ended up coming to a rolling stop in front of the others.

"I guess you still need a little practice," Grand laughed as his student slowly got up, "but I have to say, that thing really is powerful."

"Light based magic," Cadance chuckled as she watched the display, "And here I was thinking your attacks would be more electrical-based considering your cutie mark."

"Celestic Gears use elements their wielder has the most connection with," Celestia explained, "Flash's element must be light."

"Now all it needs is a name," Luna said, "any thoughts?"

Flash looked down at his weapon and his brain instantly told him the answer. "Lightbringer."

"An excellent name Flash. I hope you and Lightbringer can keep peace here in Equestria."

"We will your highness," Flash bowed before everypony gathered around to congratulate him. Finally, Grand Hoof walked up to him and patted him on the back.

"Sorry I've been distant these passed few days kiddo," Grand said with a small playful shove, "I've been trying to get this finished before you left."

"It's fine Grand Hoof," Flash nodded, "though I will admit I was starting to think you didn't want me around. That you didn't want me as an apprentice anymore...sorry I thought that."

"Nonsense kiddo! Whatever made you think that?!" Grand laughed as he hit Flash's back again, causing the young stallion to let out a moan. "Training you has been on of the greatest accomplishments of my life. No matter what happens, you'll always be my apprentice kiddo."

"Thanks Grand Hoof," Flash said with a small smile, glad to see his fears were wrong. And so, Flash Sentry was awarded his very own Celestic Gear, the greatest gift a Royal Knight can receive. How will Flash and Lightbringer keep peace in Equestria? We'll see.
> Bridle Gossip
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was another glorious day in Ponyville, though we do not open there. Instead, we are on the edge of the Everfree Forest, where Flash was hovering a few feet off the ground. Lightbringer was in his hooves, glistening in the sunlight that cracked through the trees. His partner Springer stood a ways away, surrounded by ropes tied to a log in front of him.

"Okay bud," Flash said as he clenched his blade in his hoof, "let her rip."

"Right," Springer nodded before unsheathing one of his claws and using it to cut through the ropes. When it snapped, they both heard the chain reaction and seconds later, something dropped out of the trees. It was a large rock linked to a tree heading straight towards the orange pegasus.

Seeing this, a smile shined on Flash's face as smiled he quickly spun around, swinging his now glowing Celestic Gear. "Flash Cutter!" he yelled as he swiped the air with his blade. In doing so, an orange coloured energy blade flew through the air and hit the rock, shattering it to pieces.

However, the danger was far from over as Springer cut two more ropes, releasing a pair of logs that came flying down, ready to crush Flash in between them. "Flash Vortex!" Flash called out as he twirled around, sending out a long rope of energy from his blade. As the energy struck both logs, it cut them to ribbons. In response, Springer cut yet another rope. However, instead of something swinging down, a wooden catapult shot a large rock towards Flash.

"Flash Driver!" Flash pointed his sword and began spinning in the air. As he began to pick up speed, the sword glowed its usual magnificent light until a mini tornado of light appeared within, striking the rock and cutting a hole right through it.

"Not bad," Springer said with a cocky grin, "now try this." He cut every rope, releasing everything at Flash. The stallion didn't look a bit worried as he looked down at his blade.

Pointing the crossguard at the largest patch of debris, he took a deep breath and yelled. "FLASH FORCE!" A lazer flew out of the weapon, disintegrating everything as he spun around, hitting every piece of the debris. As he destroyed every last target, dust began to gather from the attack, causing a giant cloud to be formed around him. Springer coughed as he waved his paws, trying to clear the dust. As he managed to get closer to his partner, he saw Flash just stroll out of the cloud with a smirk on his face.

“So, what do you think?”

“Not bad. A little dusty for my tastes though.” Springer joked as the two shared a laugh as Flash put away his new weapon.

Later on, we find the two stepping out of the forest and on their way back to town.

"You've really mastered your Celestic Gear Flash," Springer commented as he rode on Flash's back. “I still can't believe the amount of aura that thing packs though.”

"Thanks," Flash replied as he looked at the weapon with a smile of pride, "but I've still got a long way to go until I can say I've mastered it."

"If you say so," Springer remarked before his ears suddenly flared up. “What the-”

"You sensing something bud?"

"Yeah," Springer replied, "something new. Something...strange." He looked around and pointed to the right, "it's coming from over there.”

The two quickly turned towards that direction, soon ending up near the path into the forest that Flash and the girls had taken when they went to find the Elements of Harmony. "I don't see anything new. Are you sure?"

"It's here," Springer said before he pointed at the path, "look!"

The two quickly hid behind a tree, trying to see what Springer was sensing. A few moments later, they saw somepony step out of the forest, traversing the path that led into town. Flash's eyes widened at the sight since he knew the Everfree Forest is not something anypony goes in and out of. Unfortunately, he couldn't tell much about the newcomer since their entire body was hidden beneath a hooded cloak.

"Never seen that pony before," Flash commented before looking at Springer, "what can you tell from their aura? Are they bad?"

"I have no idea. The aura of that pony feels kinda...funny.”

"Funny how?"

"It's kind of like Pinkie's," Springer explained, "but less insane and more...I don't know, mysterious maybe? I'm not sure. Its really strange."

“We'd better keep an eye on them, just to be sure. We'll have to keep our distance, but it shouldn't be too much of a problem." Flash said with a small gulp. He didn't like hearing the idea of somepony else with Pinkie's aura or something similar to it. She was a hoofful already.

And so, the two took to the skies, following the strange new pony. They kept a safe but reasonable distance. The figure started to confuse them after a bit since they would just stroll around, stopping every now and then to just stomp around. The two friends looked at each other, still not understanding. Landing a bit away from the figure, the two then commented on something else. Strangely, the town was completely empty, which was unusual for this time of day.

“Um Flash...what is this?”

“I don't know buddy. I don't know...”

"Flash," his highly tuned ears picked up on a whisper, "Springer," it went again.

Throwing his head around, he spotted a familiar pink pony, sticking her head out the window of Sugarcube Corner.

"Pinkie?" he asked as he quickly trotted over.

"Get in," she whispered, "hurry." Before he could ask what was happening, he was grabbed by a set of pink hooves and yanked into the shop. After adjusting for a second, he soon noticed he and his partner was far from alone. All of his friends, along with Apple Bloom were hiding in the dark inside Sugarcube Corner.

"You too huh?" Flash looked around to see Twilight with a frown on her face.

"You guys mind explaining what the hay is going on?" Flash asked as he got up.

"No clue," Twilight deadpanned, "all I know is it has something to do with that cloaked figure outside."

"Who is that anyway?" Flash asked, "I've been trailing them for some time and...I thought we'd met everypony who lived in town."

Apple Bloom shot up to him, "that's...Zecora."

"Apple Bloom!" AJ almost yelled, "I told you never to say that name."

"Who's Zecora?" Flash asked.

"She's mysterious," Fluttershy said.

"And sinister," Rainbow added.

"And spooky," Pinkie finished.

Flash and Twilight just shared a confused glance, before staring out the window where Zecora was. She finished stomping on the ground before going up to her hood and pulling it down, revealing a gray pony with black streaks on her face and a black and white striped mane.

"Is that," Flash said, "a zebra?"

"A what?!" almost everyone asked.

"A zebra," Flash answered, "Grand Hoof told me about them. He met a herd of them during his travels in his youth, though he never said much about them. Though I gotta say, she looks just like he described."

"Yeah," Twilight agreed as she looked Zecora over, "that's definitely a zebra. I've read about them as well."

"Just look at those stripes though," Rarity said in disgust, "so garish."

"That's not a fashion choice Rarity. Remember what Flash just said about how they look?" Twilight told Rarity with a deadpan stare, "she was born with them."

Rarity literally fainted at that, causing Flash to facehoof.

"Born where?" Applejack asked, her whole body shivering at the conversation. "I've never seen a pony like that in these parts...except her..."

"Well she's probably not from here," Twilight said bluntly.

"Yeah, I agree. Grand Hoof said zebras live in a far off land. If I remember correctly, they usually live in places where they can find magical herbs that they can use in their potions."

"Potions?" Fluttershy asked.

"I knew it," Pinkie exclaimed as she hopped into the air, her eyes growing to the size of dinner plates. "she makes evil concoctions that she's gonna use against us!"

"No," Flash said rolling his eyes, "potions are like medicine, or beauty produces except they use magical ingredients."

"Say, where does she live anyway?" Twilight asked.

"That's just it," Applejack's teeth rattled as she said her next words, "she lives in...the Everfree Forest!" In that moment there was a loud crashing sound, making everypony jump.

"Spike!" Twilight called out.

"Springer!" Flash yelled. “What are you two doing in there?!”

In the kitchen was the two non-pony creatures, muffins and candy in their paws and claws, having just knocked everything down by accident.

"Sorry," Spike said.

"Our bad," Springer barked.

"The Everfree Forest just ain't natural," Applejack continued, "the plants grow."

"Animals care for themselves," Fluttershy agreed.

"And the clouds move," Rainbow finished before she, Applejack and Fluttershy said in unison, "all on their own!"

At that moment, Rarity got up, only to faint again.

"Seriously?!" Flash grumbled as him and Twilight looked at each other with looks of scepticism.

"And that evil enchantress Zecora lives there doing her evil...stuff," Pinkie whispered as her eyes kept changing into weird colors, "she's so wicked and evil that I even wrote a song about her." Pinkie took a deep breath, but before she could start singing, Flash placed a hoof in her mouth.

"I don't think we need to hear that," he deadpanned, making Pinkie deflate at not getting to sing.

"So apart from being a little strange to look at," Twilight asked with a slight hiss, "what exactly have you actually seen Zecora do?"

"Well," Rainbow said while fiddling with her hooves, "once a month she comes into Ponyville."

"Stop the presses," Flash joked.

"Then," Rarity continued, "she lurks by the stores."

"Oh my," Twilight said sarcastically. “How horrible.”

"And then," Fluttershy said, "she digs at the ground."

"So in other words," Flash said with another facehoof, "this 'evil' Zecora does exactly the same thing I've seen all of you do before. You're joking right?"

"Yeah," Apple Bloom nodded in agreement, "maybe she's just trying to be neighbourly."

"And maybe she's not lurking around the stores," Twilight said, "maybe she's going to them, lurk free, to do some shopping."

"Yeah," Apple Bloom agreed, "everypony likes to shop. You know what I think?"

"Apple Bloom," Applejack interrupted, "hush and let the big ponies talk."

"This is ridiculous," Flash said, "have any of you even said two words to her?"

"And give her the chance to bewitch us?" Pinkie said, "no way!”

Flash rolled his eyes, before turning to the door.

"Where are you going?" Rainbow asked.

"To talk to Zecora," Flash said, "I don't know about you lot, but I like to get to know somepony before I judge them. Even if it isn't a pony."

"No!" Pinkie yelled before leaping at him and wrapping herself around his legs. "Don't do it Flash! She'll turn you into ingredients for her next evil brew!"

"I'll take my chances," Flash said before shaking her off and flying out the door. A second later, he looked back inside at Twilight. “Oh, and could you look after Springer for me?”

“Sure.” Twilight nodded.

“Thanks.”

He quickly rushed over to where he had last seen Zecora and found her a few hundred feet away, stomping at the ground. Dusting off his wings from his landing, he tried to summon his smile as he trotted up to her.

"Excuse me," he called out to the zebra, who looked up and smiled at him.

"Greetings pony of orange and blue," she replied, "a pleasure to be meeting you."

"Name's Flash. You're uh...Zecora right?"

Zecora nodded with a smile. "That of course is my name, but since you asked it, I must have fame."

"Er yeah," Flash said while scratching his head, "sorry about that. There are good ponies here, but they're easily scared by things they don't understand."

"Understandable," Zecora replied, "though I wish it were more explainable."

Flash nodded before looking down at the ground, "I was wondering, what's with the whole stomping on the ground thing?"

"A simple test to check the soil," Zecora replied with a small grin, "searching for problems that may make it spoil."

"Ground pollution?" Flash guessed.

Zecora nodded, before away from the area with Flash following. "The Everfree Forest stems with wonder, but without care, it can turn a sunder."

"I guess," Flash said, not sure what to say.

Meanwhile, back at Sugarcube Corner, the girls were watching Flash and Zecora converse. That is, till the two started to walk away together.

"Where's he going?" Rainbow asked.

"You see," Pinkie exclaimed while pulling out a sign in her mane that said 'He's doomed!', "he's bewitched I tell you! He's bewitched!"

"Don't be ridiculous," Twilight groaned, "I'm sure they're just having a conversation...and going towards the Everfree Forest."

“Worried yet Twilight?” Applejack interjected with a smug grin.

While the older ponies were arguing, Apple Bloom looked over at where Flash and Zecora had headed and made a decision before stepping out the door.

A little while later, the two were nearing the edge of the forest while Flash was telling Zecora about himself.

"A Royal Knight so you say?" Zecora said as she looked at his Celestic Gear on his side, "I must admit, you've come quite a way."

"I'm not a knight yet," Flash admitted with a small blush as they arrived at the forest, "I'm just an apprentice."

"I must admit this was quite fun. It was nice to meet a pony that does not shun."

"Rhyming aside, you're actually pretty cool," Flash said, "I promise I'll try and bring my friends next time. I just hope I can make them be...nice."

Zecora nodded and began to trek back into the Everfree Forest. Flash turned back towards town, only to hear some nearby shrubs rustling. Slowly making his way over to them, he prepared himself for an attacker. After a second of hesitation, he tackled the bush, catching the one inside the shrubbery. Unfortunately, behind the bush was a ravine, causing him to tumble down along with the one he caught. The two kept sliding down until they landed in a grove of blue plants.

"Gotcha!" Flash said, only to do a double take when he found who he'd attacked.

"Hi," Apple Bloom said sheepishly from under him.

"What the-what are you doing here?" Flash asked as he got up.

"I wanted to talk to Zecora too," the little filly said.

"APPLE BLOOM!" they both turned to see Applejack and the rest of the Mane Seven, running through the blue plants towards them. "What in the sam hill did you think you were doing?"

"I...I," Applebloom tried to say.

"Beware," they all looked around to see Zecora had spotted them, "beware you pony folk. Those leaves of blue are no joke."

"You keep yer creepy mumbo jumbo to yer self," Applejack yelled back.

"Beware," Zecora said before disappearing into the forest.

"You beware yourself," Rainbow yelled back as well.

"Would you guys knock it off!" Flash exclaimed, "you're being mean for no reason!"

"No reason?!" Applejack gasped as she pulled Apple Bloom close to her, "you call protecting your kin no reason?!"

"Applejack," she whined as she pushed her older sister away, "Stop it! I'm not a baby!"

"And you don't need to protect her from anything," Flash said, "Zecora's a nice zebra. A little weird, but she's good."

"That's just what she wants you to think," Pinkie said as she rushed up to Flash's face, her eyes extending out to where they almost touched his. "so she can trick you and turn you into her next meal!"

"Why are you so determined to class her as a bad guy?" Flash asked as he pushed Pinkie away.

"Well, why are you so determined not to class her as one?" Rarity countered.

"Because I was her," Flash said in a tone of both anger and sadness, "I was an outsider once. Before I met Twilight, I lived on the streets of Canterlot, doing anything I could to scrap by. I spent most of my life doing a lot things I'm not proud of. Most ponies saw me as some lowly street rat, including a certain unicorn."

Twilight looked at the ground with a sad look on her face. She still felt guilty at times about how she'd treated her best friend when they'd first met. Seeing this, Flash went up and nudged on the shoulder before continuing.

"It wasn't until they'd gotten to know me that things changed. Since then, I promised myself that I wouldn't judge anypony until I'd learned enough about them and it's a good thing I did."

"Why?" Pinkie asked.

"Because if I'd only judged you all the first time I met you, I probably wouldn't have liked half of you. Heck, I definitely wouldn't have gotten along with Twilight if I had done that."

Everypony's eyes went wide hearing this.

"But I didn't," Flash continued, "I waited until I got to know you and I got to see the real amazing ponies you all were." They all heard this and looked down at the ground as Flash's words swept over them. "I'm heading home," Flash said as he took to the skies, "just think about it." And with that he returned to Sugarcube Corner to pick up Springer before returning to the library, where they stayed for the rest of the day.



The next morning Flash was awakened by the sunlight as it broke through the window. Slowly getting up, he stretched out his body as a yawn flew out of his mouth. "Morning Springer," Flash said to the jakhowl, who was getting up himself.

"Morning," Springer replied, stretching before he turned to look at Flash and let out a cry of surprise.

"What is it?"

"Your hair," Springer said in shock a he pointed at Flash's mane.

Flash leaped out of bed the flew over to a mirror and looked at himself. Seeing the new sight, he rolled his eyes at the obvious prank. His hair was a mess, sticking out in several directions as it often did when Flash woke up in the morning. "It's bedhead buddy. Nothing to worry about."

"Its hideous," Springer joked before letting out a laugh.

"Don't make me add extra push ups to your exercise," Flash joked back. They soon prepared for their days work, but as they packed the last supply in Flash's saddlebag, a loud scream suddenly rang out, echoing through the room. "That's Twilight!" Flash said as he grabbed Lightbringer and ran out of the room, followed by Springer. "Twilight!" he yelled, looking around the room for any signs of danger, "We heard a scream! What's happening?!"

"My horn," Twilight cried as she stared at herself in the mirror, a look of horror on her face.

"What about your horn?" Flash asked, only to get his answer when Twilight turned around. "WHOA! That is...that is not right." Twilight's horn had gone all floppy and had blue spots covering it.

"What is happening?" she asked, obviously freaked out. “Why is this happening to me Flash?!”

"I have no idea," Flash almost whispered as he leaned over, taking a closer look at her horn, "is it some kind of allergic reaction? Have you eaten anything new recently?"

"No.”

"New hair products?"

"No! Be serious Flash!"

“But I am! You don't know what kind of-”

“Oh stop it!” Twilight yelled before pushing pass him and out of the room, heading down to the library. “I'll figure this out myself!”

"Hey! Come on Twilight, wait up," Flash groaned as he, Springer and the now-awakened Spike followed her. That morning, the four of them went through any book they thought might explain what was happening to Twilight. Unfortunately, despite their best efforts, they hadn't found a thing.

"No. No no no...no!" Twilight exclaimed as she looked through several books at light speed, "none of these books have a cure."

"Relax, we'll find something."

"There has to be an explanation for this," Twilight said, ignoring Flash. "and illness, an allergy?"

"A curse?" Spike asked with a sly grin.

"A curse? Yeah...sure Spike." Twilight barked back with another groan.

"How about this one?" Spike asked, showing her a green book with a plant on the cover.

"Supernaturals?" Twilight read off the cover, "Spike, the word supernatural refers to things like ghosts and spirits and zombies, which are make-believe like curses. This book is just a bunch of nonsense."

"But what if your wrong Twilight? What if this is a-"

"Per perese," hearing a sudden new voice, they all looked around only to see Pinkie Pie had entered, her tongue looking unusually swollen.

"A purse?" Spike replied, "how could it be a purse?"

"Pinkie?" Twilight said in shock as she went up to her now gibbering friend, "what happened?"

Pinkie tried to say something, but her extra large tongue made it impossible to say any intelligent words. All it did was bath them all in a rain of spit.

"Say it don't spray it," Spike said as he wiped the stuff off of him, while Springer shook like a dog to do so.

As they tried to understand her, a loud banging started happening outside, making them all turn to a window near the door. Looking through it, they saw Rainbow Dash, crashing head first into it. "She's-ow-trying to say-ow-Zecora-ow," she then smashed through the door, followed by Fluttershy. "She slapped us all with a-OW!" Rainbow hit a ladder and soon found herself trapped in it, "CURSE!"

"I'm afraid I have to agree," they looked around and saw Rarity, being directed by her sister Sweetie Belle, enter the building. Her hair was now overgrown into giant puffy locks that covered her entire body, making it impossible for her to see. "Thank you Sweetie," Rarity said as she sat down.

"What's happening to them?" Sweetie asked, turning to Flash.

"No idea," Flash replied. “This is definitely weird.”

"We told you," Rainbow said, her voice slightly increasing. "It's Zecora! She put a curse on us!"

Before anypony could reply, a tiny voice caught their attention. "Darn straight she put a curse on us," they all looked around and gasped at seeing Applejack, now barely a few inches tall, standing on Apple Bloom's back.

"But Fluttershy seems just fine," Twilight said as she pointed to her buttercup pegasus friend.

"Yes," Rarity agreed, "there doesn't seem to be a thing wrong with her."

Fluttershy however, just looked away, her mouth not opening. The others looked at each other and back at her, all curious looks on her face now.

"Fluttershy," Twilight said in a soft low tone, "are you okay?"

The yellow pegasus didn't say anything. She tried to sink into the floor from the questions.

"Did something happen to you too?"

Fluttershy nodded.

"Would you care to tell us?"

She shook her head no.

"So your not gonna tell us?"

She nodded.

"Yes you won't or yes you will?" Twilight asked, worry fully covering her face now.

"Good gravy girl," Mini-jack yelled in a tiny fit of anger, "what's wrong with you?!"

Fluttershy looked away and simply said, "I don't wanna talk about it." Her voice was even deeper then Big Mac's, making them all go wide eyed.

Spike couldn't take it anymore and started laughing. "This is hilarious!" he laughed, "look at all of you. We got Hairity, Rainbow Crash, Spitty Pie, Apple-teeny, Flutterguy and," Spike looked up and Twilight and gave a slight scowl, "I got nothing. Twilight Sparkle, I can't even work with that."

"This is no laughing matter," Flash deadpanned as he smacked Spike's head.

"I'll say," they turned to see Scootaloo enter, "you should see the damage Rainbow did to the town on her way here. She did more damage than Derpy usually does!"

"Okay," Flash grimaced as he heard those words. He had spent the last week helping repair a mess Derpy had made after knocking into a row of thunderclouds. He let out a small sigh and said, "we need to fix this."

"Then let's get to Zecora's," Rainbow yelled, "She did this and we'll make her undo this! Let me at her! I'll turn her inside out!"

"This has nothing to do with Zecora!" Flash barked back.

"Then how'd you explain this happening right after she said that voodoo chant?" Applejack countered.

"All I know is that unless you have some proof, I'm not letting you go and accuse ponies of casting curses."

"But you heard her," Rarity said with a lower tone, "that rhyme she did when she saw us."

"Do any of you actually remember what Zecora said?"

"Beware beware," they turned to Apple Bloom, "you pony folks. Those leaves of blue are not a joke."

"Leaves of blue?" Flash asked, thinking back to yesterday.

"Sounds like a threat to me," Rainbow growled as she tried to move, only to hit the floor again. “Ow...”

"It wasn't," Flash explained, making everypony look at him, "it was a warning."

"A warning about what?" Twilight asked.

"Remember that plant we walked through when you went to get Apple Bloom?" Flash asked as he pointed at the filly, "I bet they have something to do with what's happening."

"That's stupid," Rainbow said as she struggled to get up, "how can a plant do all of this? She cursed us Flash!"

"It's more likely then a curse," Twilight rubbed her chin as she put another book in front of her, "but how do we make sure? I mean, I've never seen anything like this."

"The only way to be sure is to find out more about that plant. Zecora was warning us, so I'm willing to bet she knows about them." Flash turned to walk out the door.

"And where might you be going?!" Applejack asked.

"I'm going to go find Zecora to ask about the plant and see if she knows anything about a cure."

"But what if you're wrong and it is a curse?" Spike asked, trying to still not giggle at the mares.

"Well, if it is a curse," Flash said while rolling his eyes. "What reason would she have to curse me?"

"What reason did she have to curse us?!" Rarity exclaimed while Pinkie spat out an agreeing amount of spit.

"Yeah," Flash scoffed, his voice dripping with sarcasm, "you girls totally didn't deserve this." He returned to the door, "everyone else, out." Spike, Springer, and the CMC walked out in unison.

"What about us?" Fluttershy asked, causing Spike to fall over in giggles again. This time, Springer hit him on the head.

"You girls are staying here," Flash said with a slight scowl, "if we're wrong and this has nothing to do with the flower or Zecora, we can't risk you guys infecting the town. So for now, you're all under quarantine."

"You can't do that," Applejack tried to yell.

"I'm kind of totally doing it. I'm the defender of peace around here and I have to protect the town. That includes keeping everypony sick-free." Flash replied before slamming the door shut.

"You honestly think they're gonna all stay in there?"

"Not on their own, but that's why I grabbed this from the kitchen." He held up a long cardboard box, which they all recognised.

"Plastic wrap?" Sweetie asked, "what's that gonna do?"

Flash took the wrap out of the box and held out an end. "Hold please," Sweetie did so and a second later, Flash was quickly flying around the treehouse. A few seconds later, he finished and everyone looked over his handy work as they saw the entire tree was now wrapped up in the plastic. "That should work for now."

"I'll say," Scootaloo said with a small hop. “That was cool.”

"Okay," Flash said as he rubbed his hooves, "I'm off to Zecora's. Spike, you head to the hospital and see if you can find somepony to come and make sure whatever this is isn't contagious."

"Right," Spike said with a salute.

"The rest of you, head home."

"WHAT?!" the girls screamed.

"You heard me. The Everfree Forest is dangerous. I'm not putting you three in danger."

"But...but," Apple Bloom said as she twiddled her hooves. “Mah sis and-”

"Now!" Flash ordered as he pointed to the other side of town. The three foals all frowned at this but turned to leave. "Good. Okay," Flash said once they were gone, "let's go Springer." With that, the jakhowl hopped on his back and the two rushed through town and into the forest. As they began to enter the den of trees, Flash glanced at Springer with a slight look of hesitation. “Okay bud, let's be careful. This forest is not a friendly place.”

"You don't have to tell me twice," Springer said, remembering how the two of them had first met.

"Keep your aura clear buddy. You're our first warning."

The two of them made their way through the forest, looking for any signs of Zecora's home. "It would help if there was a trail," Flash said as he used Lightbringer to cut through some vines.

"Or a sign," Springer agreed, causing Flash to chuckle and nod. However, there attention was pulled away from looking for Zecora's house when the sound of a snapping twig caught their ears.

"I thought you were sensing for anything?" Flash asked Springer as they spun around to the direction of the sound. “What's following us bud?”

"I was searching for vicious aura," Springer said with a slight gulp, "I don't sense any hostility."

"Alright," Flash took a deep breath as he readied Lightbringer and then called out, "come out here right now or I'll be forced to fire a magic blast your way."

They remained silent for a few moments, until there was a rustle from a nearby bush and to the two's shock, Apple Bloom stepped out. "What are you doing here?" Flash asked impatiently, marching up to her. “I told you to go home!”

"I'm sorry Flash," Apple Bloom whimpered as she tried to shrink into the ground from his yell, "I just wanted to help. This whole thing is mah fault."

"What gave you that idea?"

"The only reason mah sister and your friends were anywhere near that flower is because of me. I...I just wanted to make up for it." Applebloom started to form tears in her eyes, making Flash feel uncomfortable.

"Okay," Flash said, not able to take the water works from her tiny adorable filly face, "but you stay close to me, okay?"

"Okay!" Apple Bloom said in a sudden happy tone, her tears vanishing as she walked ahead of them.

"Wait-what?!" Flash replied before realising he'd been played.



The three continued their trek through the forest. Flash made them keep at least a mile from the edge until finally they found what they were looking for. Flash got a Golden Oaks Library vibe from the building they found, as it's design was similar to his home with it being a tree like design. Lanterns hung from it's branches and masks littered the outside.

"Is that it?" Apple Bloom asked with slight scepticism.

"I think so," Flash nodded, "but just to be safe, you two stay here. Watch her Springer." Saluting, Springer hopped off and stood by the filly. Flash slowly moved over to the building, walking up the steps and reaching the door, which he gave three great knocks on. He waited nervously, worried he'd knocked on the wrong door and put himself along with Springer and Apple Bloom in danger. Thankfully, those worries vanished when the door opened and a familiar zebra poked her head out.

"Greetings once again young Sentry," she said as she opened her door, "please make entry."

Flash sighed in relief, before turning back to his friends and waving them over with his wing. "Come on you two, it's cool."

He walked in, followed by Springer and Apple Bloom who he introduced to Zecora.

"Charmed to make your acquaintance," Zecora nodded with a small grin, "now, what do I owe your appearance?"

"We think you might know what's going on with my sister and her friends. They all have weird things happening to them." Apple Bloom explained what each affliction had happened to Twilight and the others.

"Then we remembered what you said yesterday about those blue plants," Flash finished, "do you know what's going on?"

Zecora nodded before moving over to a book case. "Indeed. I believe I have the answer you seek, why don't you look at this book and take a peek?"

Flash walked over and saw an image of the plant from yesterday. Reading it, he learned that it was called Poison Joke, which causes any infected pony to be changed in some odd and hilarious way. "So, it was those plants after all," Flash said as he shut the book. Doing so made him realise which book this was.


Supernaturals


This was the book Twilight had dismissed before. Flash went on to read the remainder of the title.


Natural Remedies and Cure All That are Simply Super


"Twilight," Flash sighed, wanting to facehoof. This could have all been avoided if Twilight had just taken a peak inside. It was in that moment that he realised something, "but didn't I end up in that flower patch too?" he looked Apple Bloom with a look of confusion. "Apple Bloom was too. So...why weren't we effected?"

"The Poison Jokes effects are not always clear," Zecora replied, "but those of youth shouldn't fear."

"So they only affect fully grown ponies," Flash said as he then pressed his chest, "but that doesn't explain my immunity."

"Some magics work to guard against affliction. Tell me, do you use magical protection?"

"Not that I know of," Flash said still slightly confused. He then looked at his partner Springer. “And it doesn't work on anything but a pony? Huh. Guess you're off the hook if you ever landed in a patch of that buddy.”

Springer nodded. “Yeah. Though I wonder, what would happen to me if it could?”

“Eh, you'd probably change colours or something.” Flash chuckled as a image floated in his head. “I'm thinking-heh heh...yellow! HA!”

“Hey! I'm not yellow!” Springer barked back. Apple Bloom and Zecora looked at each other in confusion, unable to hear Springer's words as Flash fell over in a fit of giggles.

"So we now know how it happened," Apple Bloom interrupted, "but please tell me there's a way to undo it."

"Indeed there is my little pony, by bathing in a simple home remedy." She opened the book to the page that instructed them on how to cure the Poison Joke.

"A bubble bath?"

"It's a simple mix that I can brew," Zecora said before pointing to Flash and his two companions, "but to do so requires help from you."

"What do you need?" Flash asked as he closed the book, a determined look on his face.

"Two or three herbs I require from town, but whenever I'm there, no one is around."

"Right," Flash replied, scratching his head, "just write down what you need and we'll get them. After that...why don't we meet up on the edge of town in say, half an hour?" Zecora nodded and quickly wrote down the ingredients. List in hoof, Flash, Apple Bloom and Springer were soon flying out of the forest, on route back to town.

"I have no clue where to find these ingredients," Flash said as he stared at the list, "and did Zecora really have to write this list in rhyme?!”

Apple Bloom rolled her eyes before taking the list and reading through it. "Hey, I know these ingredients! Granny Smith uses some of them for her joint cream."

"Great. You go get them and I'll inform the others."

"Right," Apple Bloom nodded, "but we're gonna need a pretty big bath tub for all of them."

"Good point. I think the spa has a big enough tub for five ponies. And your tiny sister will probably fit in a bucket."

Apple Bloom giggled as they landed in the center of town. They split up as Flash and Springer reached the library and found the door wide open, the plastic torn to pieces. Stepping inside, he saw the local doctor examining Twilight's horn.

"I still have no clue what could have caused this," he said as he moved his stethoscope over Twilight's horn. “This is truly peculiar.”

"There has to be something," Twilight said, before noticing his arrival. "Flash, you're back!" Everypony else turned to look at him.

"Please tell me you found a way to reverse this," Rarity cried as she pulled at her long hair. “I can't take this disaster much longer!”

"Yeah," Applejack yelled from her spot at the table, "you get Zecora to reverse this hex?! If she didn't want to reverse it, I'm gonna-"

Flash frowned hearing this as he ignored her wild claims. Zecora had been nothing but helpful and they were still going on about hexes and junk. Stepping inside, Flash walked over to where he'd seen Spike place Supernaturals.

"Flash?" Twilight asked as she watched him just ignore them and look around, "did you find anything?"

Flash didn't reply and instead took out the book and opened it to the right page before handing it to them. "Read this and meet me at the spa." And without another word, he headed back out and returned to the edge of the forest in a slight huff. He waited there for several minutes until Zecora stepped out with several saddlebags. He guessed they were filled with the ingredients they'd need.

"Hey," he waved at her, "Apple Bloom's collecting the herbs we need and we have the perfect place to brew the potion."

Zecora nodded, "If you would kindly lead me there, and I hope it has a bath they can all share?"

"It's the Ponyville Day Spa," Flash replied, "it should have a large enough tub for them to use."

As they trekked through the town, Flash noticed the townsponies running away from them. "Seriously?!" Flash groaned, rolling his eyes and facehoofing. They then reached the spa and saw Apple Bloom heading towards them, saddlebag on her back.

"I got all the ingredients on the list Zecora!"

Zecora smiled and rushed over to check the contents of the bags. "With this, we have everything we need, except a place to mix all this weed."

"On it," Flash said as he knocked on the door of the spa. It slowly opened, revealing one of the spa owners, Lotus. Seeing Zecora, Lotus tried to shut the door but Flash managed to put his foot in it. "Can we talk?" Flash asked with a slight groan in his voice. After explaining the situation, Lotus and her partner Aloe agreed to let them in so Zecora could cook up the antidote.

"How's it coming?" Flash asked after a little while.

"This potion is ready for your friends. One dip and the Poison Joke's effects will end."

At that moment, the spa doors opened and the rest of the Mane Seven walked in.

"So," Flash said as he crossed his hooves with a huff, "finished reading?!"

"Yes," Twilight nodded with a look of pure sadness, "and we came to apologise." They turned to Zecora and bowed their heads, "we're sorry we suspected you. We were just so desperate to figure out what was wrong with us that we let our imaginations run wild."

"We're sorry," the rest of the girls said in unison.

"It is okay, no harm done." Zecora grinned,  “now come along, for the bath is almost run."

Not long afterwards, the five ponies, (They had to put Applejack in a bucket for the cure) were splashing around in the bath. It didn't take long for the antidote to work and soon their girls were back to their regular selves.

"Much better," Twilight said, seeing her horn had turned back to normal.

"So," Flash said from his spot on the edge of the tub, "what did we learn?"

"I guess it's that you shouldn't judge a book by its cover," Twilight answered before seeing Flash give her the 'You know I'm right' face. She then groaned. "and you were right."

"Darn straight I was right!"

"Though there was one thing that I was wondering," Twilight asked as she finished facehoofing from his brag, "why weren't you affected?"

"Not sure. If anything, I was in the Poison Joke much longer then the rest of you. Zecora said the only thing that could have protected me was some kind of magic shield, but I don't have anything like that on me."

"I've never sensed one. Huh. I'll have to ask the princess about that one."

"So what do you think of Zecora now that you've actually met her?" Flash asked the others.

"The rhyming things still a little weird, but she does seem pretty cool." Rainbow replied as she stretched her wings. “Oh, that feels so good...”

"We were just to stubborn to listen," Applejack continued as she struggled to get out of the bucket.

"Well, hopefully the rest of Ponyville will soon find out how cool she is too." Flash finished as he stretched his hooves out. He didn't want to admit he would like a warm bath as well.

"That is something that I wish too," Zecora said as she poured some more of the antidote in, "but for now, I'm just glad I was able to befriend all of you."

“And I'm glad to call you a friend Zecora.” Twilight replied as she called for Spike. “Looks like I know what to report to the princess for today...”

And with that, another day had passed as another crazy adventure that had brought more friends into everypony's lives. Zecora the zebra had joined them and Flash had a feeling she would become a true friend as time would go on. That, and he had quite a road ahead of him to convince the rest of the town of the same thing. That however, was a story for another day.
> Shock and Awe
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Winter was soon to arrive in the city of Canterlot. The high class ponies of the city were busy preparing for the arrival of Cloudsdale's weather clouds and the many winter wonders that would follow like snow, frost and of course Hearth's Warming Eve. It felt just like any other day.

However, today was different.

At one of the most well known jewellery stores in town, the ponies walking outside suddenly felt something unusual. The ground beneath their hooves was softly shaking, as if the concrete was having a massage. But, as each second passed, the shaking grew stronger and stronger until it was like an earthquake. Suddenly, the front of the jewellery store exploded, the force sending several ponies flying as a dust cloud formed from the attack.

A few moments later, the ponies still standing looked to the remains of the store and saw a figure in the dust cloud. The figure looked towards them and though they couldn't see it, they knew he was frowning. Seconds later, a green light shined from his head and suddenly something fired off and all went blank.



"Are we there yet?" Flash rolled his eyes after hearing Rainbow whine for the fifth time since they'd left. The Mane Seven were all on the Equestrian Express, on route to Canterlot. Spike and Springer had been left behind, since they all expected to stay in the big city for a couple of days.

"For the last time, NO!" Twilight told the impatient pegasus.

"Well, how much longer do we have to wait?" Rainbow moaned from her spot, laid out on an entire train seat.

"Another hour at most," Twilight replied before rolling her eyes at the sound of her moan.

"Can I remind you that you were the one who suggested coming?!" Flash yelled with a facehoof, "the letter only asked for me to come."

"I just wanted to check Canterlot out," Rainbow whined, "but if I'd known getting there would take forever, I would have just flown!”

"Oh come now Rainbow," Rarity said, entering the conversation. "We are about to arrive in the most elegant of cities. It's only right that we arrive there in style."

"You call this style?" Applejack raised an eyebrow as she asked, gesturing to the train around them.

Not wishing to answer that, Rarity turned to Flash. "So, why do you think Grand Hoof ordered you to Canterlot Flash deary?"

"No clue," Flash shrugged, "his letter sounded urgent and lacked a lot of details. All it said was to come to Canterlot and bring my Celestic Gear."

"Well, whatever it is he needs you for," Twilight said as she patted his shoulder, "we'll be there to help."

"Thanks girls."

An hour later, the announcer called out their next destination, Canterlot. Grabbing their luggage, the group headed to the doors as the train came to a steady halt. Once safely disembarked, five of the Mane Seven looked around at the city in wonder.

"Take a gander," Flash told them once they left the station, "you won't be disappointed."

"I can't believe it," Rarity said as she looked around, "Canterlot. It's everything I imagined."

"It's so...big," Fluttershy quivered as she looked around.

"And LOUD!" Pinkie screamed.

"It sure is impressive," Applejack continued.

"Tell me about it," Rainbow finished as she pointed to one of the skyscrapers, "could you image how high up I could fly if I started from one of those buildings?"

"Excuse me," the seven turned to see a pair of white pegasus guards standing a ways off, "Flash Sentry?"

"That's me," Flash said, stepping forwards.

"We are here under the orders of the princess to escort you and your friends to the palace," one of guards said with a cold, statue-like stare.

"Okay," Flash nodded as he gestured at his friends to follow. Seeing this, they followed the guards and found they were being lead to a large chariot. The guards attached themselves to the chariot as the group got in and were soon pulled into the air. As they rode in the chariot, the rest of the girls were looking over the city.

"Incredible! It truly is magnificent!" Rarity exclaimed, her eyes filled with wonder at the sight.

"Hey," Applejack said, pointing at a building, "what's that place?" It was the largest building in the city besides the castle, and it looked over two hundred feet tall.

"Oh, that's the Canterlot Cathedral. It's one of the largest churches in Equestria."

“Oh my goodness! That's the Canterlot Cathedral?!” Rarity gasped as she placed a hoof on her chest, "I've heard of it. Supposedly, it's the most glamorous place to get married after the castle."

"My parent were married there," Twilight replied as she heard that comment, "and my mom always talked about how I'll get married there someday." They all saw Twilight roll her eyes at that.

Eventually, the palace came into view and the chariot began to descend, aiming at a small patch of concrete in the middle of the grass lawn. It touched down with perfect precision and came to a stop. The guards unhooked themselves and walked over to open the chariot door for them.

"Thank you sirs," Twilight said to the guards as they stepped out.

"Wow!" Rarity literally squealed, looking around at the beautiful marble architecture that the castle was built from. "This is amazing! Canterlot truly is the city of elegance!"

"Yeah," Flash replied, sounding bored. "I guess."

"How could you say that?!" Rarity exclaimed as she smacked his shoulder. "Such beauty should be adorned with respect!"

"Well, after a while, it just feels like another building," Flash told her as he pointed to the castle. “To me, its just a castle Rarity. That's all.”

"Tell me about it," Twilight said before Rarity could respond, "now come on. We're supposed to meet up with the princess soon." They headed over to the main doors and went inside, Flash navigating them through the corridors on route to where they were meant to meet up. Finally, they arrived at the main hall where six guards stood on watch.

"The princess is waiting for you," one said as he opened the doors and let them in. The seven walked in and saw that Celestia and Grand Hoof were inside, waiting.

"Hello my little ponies," Celestia told them as they bowed to her, "please rise. I see you decided to bring your friends along Flash."

"That's okay isn't it?" Flash asked with a slight tine of fear in his voice, "the letter wasn't clear if I should come alone or not."

"It's perfectly alright," Celestia told him before frowning, "though Canterlot isn't the safest place for them right now."

"What do you mean princess?" Twilight replied as her head tilted slightly.

"The reason we summoned you here Flash," Grand Hoof explained as he walked up to his pupil, "is because Canterlot is in crisis."

"What kind of crisis?"

"A unicorn named Shake Shocker has been causing mayhem," Celestia told them. "He's been on a major crime wave, stealing from anyplace in the city."

"Er no offense," Rainbow said, butting in to the conversation. "But this sounds more like a job for the police and guard. Not so much the Royal Knights."

"This pony is extremely dangerous," Celestia remarked back, "not only is he a thief, but he's also highly skilled in vibration magic. He can create a powerful concussive blast, which he uses to leave a trail of destruction in his wake. Several ponies have been injured because of him."

"Normally, we would entrust this situation to Captain Shining Armor," Grand Hoof continued, "but he's away with Princess Cadance. With him away, I thought this might be the perfect job for you Flash."

"You want me to catch him?" Flash pointed to himself, his gear slightly shaking from the command.

"Yes," Grand Hoof nodded, "as an apprentice knight, this is your first major assignment. Capture Shake Shocker and prevent any further injury or destruction."

"Right," Flash said as he scratched the side of his head. “Alright, I'm down for that.”

"Just wait until that Shake Shocker has to face us," Rainbow grinned as she pumped her hooves together. “This sounds like fun!”

"He won't know what hit him," Applejack agreed as she tipped her hat.

"Actually, I'd like Flash to take this mission on alone." Grand Hoof flashed his hoof, causing the two to stop.

"What?!" Twilight replied with a slight hop, "but you just said this guy was dangerous! Why make Flash face him alone?"

"This is Flash's first major assignment," Grand Hoof told her while shaking his head, "I'd like to test how much Flash can handle on his own."

"You got it," Flash said before turning to his friends, "sorry girls."

"I don't like this," Twilight told him.

"This sounds really dangerous," Fluttershy gulped as she tried to hide behind her mane.

"I'll be fine," Flash shined his usual cheeky grin as Twilight just let out a worried sigh.

"Good luck Flash," Celestia said as she walked down to her student and patted her with her wing, "we await your return."

"I'll have this guy taken down in no time," Flash said, before they turned to leave.



A little while later, we find Flash and his friends at the exit of the castle grounds.

"So, how are you gonna find this guy Flash?" Applejack asked.

"No clue," Flash said bluntly. "I guess I'll have to patrol until I find him. Really starting to regret not bringing Springer since he could probably sense where this guy is."

"But that could take you forever," Twilight told him as she got up in his face. "You could be on one side of the city while he's attacking on the other! You know, we could help you-"

"No Twilight," Flash shook his head, "Grand Hoof wants me to do this on my own and that's what I'm gonna do."

"But that's ridiculous! We can help you Flash!”

"I have to agree with Twilight," Rarity commented as she flipped her mane, "we're here, so why not let us help?"

"I said no and that's final.”

"Sounding a little desperate, aren't we Flush?" Flash froze at the sound of that voice. He slowly turned to see the annoyance that was Lightning Blitz standing a ways off.

"What do you want Lightning?" Flash grumbled as he clenched his sword. “I don't have time for your nonsense today.”

The Mane Seven with the exception of Twilight went wide-eyed as they saw Flash get suddenly angry. They had never seen him look at somepony with such hatred. "Who's that guy?" Rainbow whispered to Twilight, noticing that she wasn't surprised at Flash's sudden change in demeanour.

"Lightning Blitz," she replied with a slight glare at Lightning. "he's Grand Hoof's grandson."

"Him?" Rarity said, looking disgusted. “Those headphones he's wearing do not go with his mane.”

"What's the matter bright eyes?!" Lightning barked at the white unicorn, "time with the riffraff dampen your sense of taste?" The unicorn then scanned Rarity over and let out a slight purr. “Then again, you ain't half bad looking honey.” Lightning walked up to Rarity, trying to put his hoof on hers. “How about you and me go make some sweet music somewhere away from these street vermin?”

“As if!” Rarity barked back, swatting her hoof away. “Like I would ever let a fashion disaster like you-”

"Enough! Leave them be Lightning," Flash put his hoof in front of his friends, "I'll ask you again. What do you want?"

"Nothing much," Lightning replied with a shrug and a sly smile, "heard the old coot put you in charge of bringing Shake Shocker in and I decided to come and watch you fail."

"Flash isn't gonna fail! He'll kick his flank!" Rainbow yelled as she got in front of Lightning's face.

"Yeah!" Pinkie continued, "he's the toughest apprentice knight I know, and also the weakest...and the only one I know."

“Gee, nice compliment there Pinkie.” Rainbow deadpanned as she smacked the side of Pinkie's head. The pink pony only giggled at her mistake.

"Whatever," Lightning said as he adjusted his headphones, "it's not like you actually stand a chance. When the situation becomes too much for you to do on your own, then give me a call Flush Sen-turd-y! After all, I can show you how a real knight brings a criminal in."

"That won't happen. I'm bringing Shake Shocker in on my own."

"Really?!" Lightning guffawed, "Sure you can, especially since you have your friends here to bail you out. Though I have to say, I'm surprised that you decided to leave that little pet of yours at home."

"Springer's no pet," Flash yelled, his eye twitching. The orange pegasus turned around before spreading his wings, muttering under his breath. "I'll show you." With that, Flash took the skies, his friends screaming at him to turn back.

"Flash!" Twilight called out but Flash was already to far away. With him gone she returned her attention to Lightning, "you jerk! Why did you do that?!"

"Not my fault your coltfriend can't handle a little criticism," Lightning laughed before turning to walk away. “Oh, and tell him to call a real knight after Shake Shocker beats the snot out of him.”

"What a brute," Rarity said once he was gone. “How dare he talk to us like that!”

"Hard to believe he's Grand Hoof's kin," Applejack remarked as she held Rainbow down as she wanted to put Lightning down a peg or two.

"Forget about him," Twilight said as she looked back at the sky, "I'm more worried about Flash."

“Me too.” Fluttershy remarked as she gave Twilight a slight hug. “I hope he's okay.”



Flash was flying over the city, his head still playing back what Lightning had said. "Focus," he told himself as he landed on a rooftop, "letting Lightning get in your head is exactly what he wants."

He sat down and looked over the city. Somewhere out there, Shake Shocker was waiting for him, preparing for his next big score. But this time, Flash would be there to stop him.

"All I need is a clue of some kind, some way to figure out where he is." Flash said as he flared his wings, ready to take flight. “Where are you?”

BOOM!

As the noise of a loud explosion occurred several blocks away, Flash turned his head and saw a large smoke cloud rising above the buildings. "That works," Flash said with a shrug before jumping off the ledge to take flight towards the explosion.

The street was a mess. It looked like the place had undergone a round of cannon fire, with most of the ground being ripped to shreds and buildings having chunks ripped out of them. Streetlamps were torn in half while several layers of concrete could be seen torn asunder from under the former streets.

"Oh no," Flash said as he landed. Hearing a groan, he looked over at a pile of rubble and gasped, seeing an earth pony buried under it. "Are you alright?" he asked as he rushed over and began pushing the stone off the pony.

"I'm okay," he said as he shakily got up.

"What happened here?"

"Some unicorn came waltzing up the street and then used some crazy magic to cause that building to explode."

A ding went off in Flash's head. "Looks like I've found him. Which building was it?"

"That one," the pony pointed to a building with an obvious giant hole in it.

"Should've guessed."

Slightly leaving caution behind, Flash stepped towards the building. He poked his head inside, only to see a veil of darkness. "Hello? Anypony here?"

In response, a small green light appeared in inky black void, but before Flash could do anything, he suddenly felt himself be struck by some force. Before he could react, his body was sent flying into a wall opposite of the building.

"What the-what the heck was that?!" Flash exclaimed as he extracted himself from the wall. Looking back at the building, he saw a figure slowly step out of the smoke. It was a slim unicorn, with red fur and a yellow mane and tail. A pair of money bags could be seen on either side of him. "Let me guess, Shake Shocker?"

The Unicorn looked over at Flash and smirked, seeing Lightbringer in its scabbard. "I am," the unicorn replied with a low, yet raspy southern accent, "and you must be another one of the princess's lackeys that keep coming and trying to bring me in."

"Name's Flash Sentry," Flash said as he pulled Lightbringer out, "and I am gonna bring you in."

"The princess must be getting pretty desperate if she's sending a colt to do a stallion's job."

"Don't underestimate me," Flash barked back as he took to the skies, "let's see if you call me a colt after this. Flash Cutter!" Flash swiped the sword, unleashing an energy blade that flew towards Shocker. Shocker's horn glowed green as the attack got closer, only to unleash a self-surrounding sonic energy field that deflected the attack with ease. "What?!"

"Did you really think that silly little letter opener could stop me?" Shocker laughed as his horn continued to glow.

"The thought had crossed my mind," Flash said before charging at Shocker and began spinning in the air. "Flash Driver!"

Shocker once again created a sonic barrier around him, which Flash's attack struck and caused the two to push at each other. The struggle continued until Flash's magic wore off, causing him to bounce off.

"Maybe you shouldn't underestimate me kid," Shocker said as his horn glowed again. This time though, light shot out of his horn as Flash watched in amazement as the sonic magic swirled into a new shape. This time, it turned into a tornado, which quickly shot itself at the orange pegasus. As Flash jumped out of the way, the attack dislodged Lightbringer from his grasp as Flash tumbled to the ground. "Wotcha gonna do now colt? I'm pretty sure you need to give up now.”

"How about...THIS!" Flash yelled as he quickly got up and threw himself at Shocker, tackling the unicorn and wrapping his legs around him. "Now just hold still!” Before Flash could do anything else though, his voice became shaky as Shocker began living up to his name. Flash felt his entire body vibrate as if he was in a blender. He glared at the unicorn who just smiled as the vibrations increased, causing Flash's grip to loosen as Shocker easily slipped out of his hooves.

"Impressive," Flash said as he swiped his tail around and cut Shocker's legs, making him trip, "you could hire yourself out as a kiddy ride."

"Thanks," Shocker replied, as he looked up and fired another sound blast, this time hitting his target as Flash went flying back. "But I already got a job I love."

As Flash tried to pull himself up, he noticed he'd landed next to Lightbringer. Quickly grabbing the weapon of light, he glanced back up and saw that Shock was no longer looking at him.

"This was fun and all colt, but it's about time I make like a tree and leave." Shocker looked over a spot where the earth pony from before was, and then up at the building above him. Shining a malicious grin, Shocker's horn glowed one more time as another blast followed.

Flash watched as the sonic waves flew towards the building, striking it with an even greater force than before. An explosion soon followed as Flash got up and yelled, "NO! Watch out!" Flapping his wings, he shot toward the earth pony and raised his Celestic Gear. The rubble that the explosion created rained down on the pegasus as he got above the citizen just in time. Unfortunately, as the rain of debris finished, all that was left was nothing but dust and a pile of rocks.

"Reckon that'll do it," Shocker chuckled before turning to leave.

Not ten seconds later, the rocks began to move before the top one was pushed off and rolled down the pile. From the now created hole, Flash and the earth pony climbed out as Flash groaned, "That was close. I'd heard that bargain hunting could be dangerous, but wow!" As he helped the citizen back on this feet, he looked around and saw that Shocker was gone, making him growl at the missed opportunity. “Darn it. This isn't good.”



Some time later...

Flash had returned to the castle to make a report, mainly over his failure despite saving a life. Princess Celestia and Grand Hoof had been there when he arrived and, much to his annoyance, so were his friends.

"You thick headed, irresponsible...block head!” Twilight growled as Applejack kept her pinned down from giving him more injuries. “What were you thinking?!"

"That I'd find the guy and take him down?" Flash sarcastically replied as a castle nurse looked over his injuries. "It's not like I did anything dangerous."

"You flew towards a rock slide!" Twilight almost yelled.

"How is he?" Applejack asked the nurse as she continued her struggle with Twilight.

"Surprisingly, nothing more then a few scrapes and minor bruises."

"See? I'm fine."

"Hardly darling," Rarity said as she flipped her mane, "it's a miracle you're still in one piece."

"Well, the next time I see that guy, I'll even the score."

"I'm afraid not," they turned to Celestia, who had been silent until now, "this may be to much for you. I'm assigning a portion of my elite guards to assist you in his capture."

“Now hold on princess, I can-” Flash tried to reply, only for another voice to speak up.

"You don't need those wimps," everyone froze and turned to the entrance, only to see Lightning Blitz. "Just point me in his direction and I'll get the job done."

"Lightning," Grand grumbled as he glared at his grandson, "this is none of your concern."

"I beg to differ," Lightning said as he put his hoof on his chest, "I'm offering my skills in taking this slimeball down. At least I won't get distracted and let the pony escape."

"Flash was protecting an innocent," Twilight told him harshly. “He was doing his job.”

"He was supposed to stop a criminal," Lightning replied as he pointed at Flash with a look of disgust, "but instead, he wasted his time saving some idiot who didn't get out of the way."

"That's enough Lightning!" Grand yelled as he slammed his hoof down. Seeing his sudden outburst, Grand took a deep breath to calm down, "yes, Flash let Shocker get away but he did the right thing. A Royal Knight's first priority is the protection of the public, all other objectives come second."

Lightning just grunted at that. "And that's why the Royal Knights have grown weak. All they do now is waste their time looking out for the weaklings who can't look after themselves."

"Leave this place Lightning," Grand said as he walked up to his grandson, their eyes locked. “Leave now.”

"Don't get mad at me just because you picked an apprentice who can't even do the simplest task gramps. I'm just telling you the truth, simple as that." And with that, Lightning turned and walked out the door, causing Grand to just rub his forehead in frustration.

"What a grumpy pants," Pinkie said as she glared at door.

"He's just a jerk," Rainbow continued.

"But as much as I hate to admit it," Twilight said as she looked Flash over again, "he's right. Flash can't take Shake Shocker down on his own."

"Says who?" Flash finally spoke up, having been silent for a while. "I can stop Shocker."

"Oh no you don't!" Twilight exclaimed, "I'm not letting you put yourself in danger again."

"I said I can handle it," Flash told her before turning to Grand Hoof and Celestia. "Please, I can do this. Just give me one more chance."

Celestia and Grand looked into his eyes and saw the determination that blazed within them. They knew he was going to go after the criminal even if they said no. After sharing a glance at each other, they came to an agreement. "Very well Flash Sentry," Celestia said as she looked back at him, "we will allow you one more chance at capturing Shake Shocker. But be warned, I cannot allow another."

"Rest for now kiddo.” Grand continued. “You'll need your strength if you wish to stand a chance."

"I understand," Flash nodded as he bowed and turned to leave.

"Flash!" Twilight exclaimed as she grabbed him, causing everypony to stare at her. "I don't care what the princess just said, I'm not letting you do this on your own."

"NO!" Flash almost yelled, making everypony flinch as he swatted Twilight away, "I got this." And with that, he left the room.

"Flash?" Twilight asked as she fell onto her flank in shock as everypony gasped at this. “What is...what's wrong with you?”



Several hours later, Twilight sighed as she walked down another hallway of the Canterlot Castle. Unable to find Flash no matter where she looked, she had sunk into a small pit of despair. Her friends had agreed to help find him, but due to the night coming, most of them were now going to bed. As the night sky began to appear, Celestia slowly lowered the sun, as her sister began raising the moon in its place.

"FLASH!" Twilight called out again, only to hear no response, "oh Flash, where are you? Why were you so angry?" She prayed he hadn't gone out after Shocker again.

"Looking for Flash lassie?" Hearing the sudden voice, she turned to see Grand Hoof.

"Yes," Twilight said, looking down.

"Well, if you want to find him, might I suggest looking higher.” Grand pointed at the ceiling, “He's a pegasus after all."

"Right," Twilight said sheepishly, wanting to facehoof as she heard such an obvious fact. "Thanks Grand Hoof."

"No problem. Just do one thing for me lass."

"Yeah?"

"Go easy on him. Take it from a fellow warrior, Flash isn't going to back down about letting you help."

Twilight didn't reply and instead, just headed up to the highest battlement of the castle. After another half hour later, she finally found him, sitting on the wall of a balcony while staring out at the setting sun.

"Flash?" Twilight said in low voice, only to get no response. Thinking she wasn't loud enough, she walked up to him, but he didn't even turn to face her.

"I'm sorry about yelling at you, I shouldn't have done that."

"No, I shouldn't have been pushing you so much. I'm sorry I...we did that." Twilight replied as she sat down next to him. With that, they sat there in silence as they watched the sun and moon swap places. The sight was truly magnificent as they saw the world change into a new sheet of darkness for the day.

"I have to do this Twilight," Flash said, breaking the silence.

"No you don't," Twilight shook her head, "you're always there for us and we want to be there for you when you need us."

"And I'm grateful for it," Flash replied as turned his head toward Twilight, "but there will come a time when I won't have you all around. As much as I'd want you there, I have to be ready to face any threat on my own. If I'm ever gonna be a Royal Knight, I have to know I can handle it.” Flash looked at his hooves and Lightbringer as another sigh went out of his mouth. “This is about proving myself, not to Celestia or Grand Hoof or even to Lightning. This is about proving it to myself."

"But you have," Twilight told him as she put her hoof on his shoulder, "look at everything you've done. You became the Element of Courage, you helped us so much!"

"But I never did any of that on my own," Flash complained as he put Lightbringer away. "We defeated Nightmare Moon together, I needed Springer's help saving those foals when they fell into the river and Trixie was the one who ended up defeating Big Score and his cronies. Sure I had a part in that, but I didn't do it on my own."

Twilight became silent hearing that. Was this really why he was so determined to do this on his own? Letting out a small sigh, Twilight poked him on the shoulder. "Okay, if you're that sure you can do it, then I guess I owe you my complete support."

"Tch, thanks Twi," Flash said, a small smile appearing on his face.

"And if I owe you my support, then I'm guessing you'll need this," Twilight's horn shined as she levitated a piece of paper towards him.

"What's this?" Flash asked as he took the paper and opened it. Inside was a map of Canterlot, with several red dots drawn on. Some of the circles were close together and some were far apart.

"This is a record of every place Shake Shocker has struck," Twilight explained as she pointed at the map with her hoof.

"Okay, and this helps me how?"

"I was looking to see if I could find a link between the attacks and determine his next target, but instead, I found something else."

"What?"

"If you link them together, what do the dots form?"

He looked back down at the paper and began mentally connecting them, only to find they formed a perfect circle.

"I was going to show the princess this since I figured she'd know what to make of this." Twilight said, winking at him.

"I think I get what you mean. You got a pencil?"

Twilight floated a pencil towards him, which he took and began drawing on the map. He started at one dot and began drawing several lines, all of them connecting to each other. When he was finished, he showed the map to Twilight, who just gave a small cheeky smile. In the center of the circle, the lines intersected, which Flash pointed to.

"There, each spot is the same distance from this location. I'll bet that's his hideout."

Looking at the location, Twilight saw it was the abandoned opera house, which was set to be demolished in a few weeks. "The perfect place for Shocker to hide." The two of them looked up from it and shared a glance before Twilight gave him an approving nod. "Go get him."



It didn't take long for Flash to locate the opera house. It had once been one of Canterlot's greatest attractions, a place filled with ponies in the past. But time had not been kind to it and now it was a rundown old building with crumbling walls with spiders live in every nook and cranny.

Hoping to sneak in, Flash opted to find a way in other then through the front and managed to locate an opening through the roof. "Here shocky shocky shocky," he called out as he flew down into the main room. His eyes shifted around, trying to find the culprit, only to be met with same darkness as before. That is, until the room was suddenly filled with a familiar green light. Before he could do anything, Flash was struck by a sonic blast, shooting him through several rows of seats. As he let out a yelp of pain, Flash glanced at where the attack came from, Shake Shocker standing on stage.

"I really thought I'd ended you colt, but I see that you got more lives then a bag of cats. Still, I reckon we can remedy that situation." He pointed his horn at Flash and sent off another sonic blast, the force striking Flash through the remainder of the seats and into the back wall. As Flash tried to recover from the impact, he looked up and saw Shocker a few inches from him. "One more at close range should do it," he said as his horn glowed once again.

Not wanting to risk testing that theory, Flash threw all his strength into his back legs, kicked himself up just enough to barely dodge the blast. He opened his wings and let the force of the attack push him up into the air. Seeing the sudden advantage, Flash quickly pulled out his signature weapon and fired off a Flash Cutter attack back, but Shocker was still one step ahead, casting his sonic bubble to protect himself. Looking back up at Flash, Shocker began firing off blast after blast which Flash continued to barely dodge.

"I do admire your spunk son," Shocker chuckled as he kept firing attacks, "not enough to let you live of course."

"You'll admire me a lot more when I put you behind bars," Flash said as he aimed his weapon. “Flash Force!" The lazor flew out of the crossguard towards Shocker, who fired off his own blast. The two connected quickly and turned into a stand still, the two beams just sitting in the air. Eventually, Flash's wavered and Shocker managed to push back and force him to leap out of the way and take to the air again. As Flash began flying around, dodging more of Shocker's attacks, he noticed that Shocker was below a chandelier. A small light bulb went off in his head, giving him an idea to fire off a Flash Cutter to cut the chain and send it flying down.

"Nice try," Shocker said as he formed his usual the defense bubble to protect him. As the chandelier hit the bubble, Flash notices that the shield began to shake from the impact, but was still stable. As this information went into his brain, Flash dodged yet another sonic attack. This blast barely grazed Flash as he flew down in a small downward spiral as the attack hit one of the opera houses support pillars, destroying it. This gave him an idea.

"Well, the place is condemned," he said before firing another cutter attack, this time hitting an old curtain which flew down on top of Shocker.

"What the?!" Shocker yelled as he struggled beneath it before using his sonic blast to throw it off him. "You know, it really ain't wise to make a dangerous pony look foolish."

"You don't need my help with that," Flash replied, flying in front of a pillar, "you looked in a mirror lately?" He saw Shocker fire another blast at him, but dodged it with ease at it shattered the pillar behind him. "I mean talk about incompetent," he said as he flew in front of another pillar, "you've had more shots at me then all the street thugs I've beat combined...and done about as well."

"They were all punks! This is my profession colt!"

"You do this for a living?" he asked as he dodged another, "with that accent, I was thinking rodeo clown." he did a cheesy southern accent as he hid behind another pillar.

"DON'T YOU MOCK ME COLT!" Shocker yelled as he fired off another blast, once again striking the pillar with an even greater force that before.

"I mock," Flash chuckled as he jumped out the way, "I'm a mocker, its what I do. But more than anything, I'm a Royal Knight!" He drew his Celestic Gear and swung it at the last pillar, firing a Flash Cutter that made the stone crumble into a pile of rubble.

With this, the last pillar fell as the opera house began to shake and rattle as Flash flew upwards, quickly hopping out of the hole created in the roof. The roof began to collapse as the debris fell towards Shocker. The unicorn's eyes went wide, seeing the collapsing building about to fall on top of him. He summoned his defense shield again, but as the rocks fell on him, the shield quickly gave out and shattered. With this, the building completely collapsed and buried Shake Shocker, who had lost consciousness when his barrier broke.

When the dust cleared, all that was left of the building was the stage, which Flash landed on with a massive smile on his face. "And that's what they call," Flash said with an exaggerated bow, "bringing down the house."



As the sun rose above the horizon Flash watched with extreme glee, as a squadron of guards escorted a severally chained Shake Shocker away. They made sure to put a magic suppression ring over his horn, preventing him from casting any spell.

"Well well well," Flash turned and smiled, seeing Celestia, Grand Hoof and his friends had arrived. "It seems you were capable of bringing him in after all. Excellent work Flash Sentry."

"Thank you, your highness," Flash bowed.

"Quite impressive," Grand Hoof continued as he looked over the area, "you knew you couldn't overpower him, so you used his power against himself. Looks like somepony remembered his training."

"I was taught to use any advantage given to me, even the ones given to me by an enemy."

"I was right to assign this case to you," Grand Hoof said as he patted Flash on the back, "well done kiddo!"

"We're so proud of you darling," Rarity told him.

"You sure showed that varmint not to mess with yah," Applejack said.

"I'm just glad you're alright," Twilight cheered as she moved over and hugged him, causing the others to chuckle.

"I also look forward to learning how you apprehended Shake Shocker," Celestia replied as she looked over the pile of rubble. “Especially if it caused this much destruction and he still lost.”

"Yeah Flash," Rainbow nudged Flash on the shoulder, "you gotta tell us how you did it."

"I bet it was really fun! Did you trick him with a surprise party?!” Pinkie asked, causing the others to facehoof.

"I'm sure you'll know in great detail," Grand cut in. "I'll hand you a copy of Flash's report."

"Report?!" Flash yelped, not liking the sound of that. “What report?!”

"Of course," Grand nodded, "how else will we prosecute Shake Shocker without knowing every detail? I expect a ten page report on my desk before you can go home."

"You gotta be kidding me!" Flash groaned, falling to his knees.

"Single spaced, size twelve font. I want every detail of the battle, including whatever the two of you said to each other."

"You mean I got to write down that pony's crazy gibberish?!"

"In triplicate.”

"Oh come on! That'll take forever Grand!" Flash whined, before turning to his friends. "You girl's will help me, right?"

"Oh we would," Twilight said coyly, "but I think it's best if you prove you can do this on your own."

"I hate you all," Flash moaned, making everypony laugh at his plight
> Suited for Success
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The day started out like every other morning. Flash and Springer woke up at the crack of dawn, prepared for the long day ahead and left for their morning patrol. After that they went to their training ground and did their usual training, that is, with one exception.

“Okay buddy, I really need you to keep up with me this time.” Flash commented as shifted his hooves into a boxing-like stance. “We're switching up training today so I make sure I don't always rely on Lightbringer.”

“Got it.” Springer replied as he hopped around on his two feet, his paws swinging around as he formed offensive martial art-like stance. “I'm ready.”

“Good. Let's do it partner!” Flash commanded as he ran straight ahead, quickly shooting a left hook. Springer quickly blocked it with his right arm as he tried a left jab. The attack barely missed Flash's face as the pegasus quickly hopped backwards before charging again. He then did a one-two punch as tried to break Springer's defense, which was the jakhowl crossing both of his arms. Seeing that Flash couldn't break through, Springer closed his eyes for a second, allowing his aura to take over.

“Uh-oh.” Flash said to himself as he quickly moved backwards. He had recently noticed when training with Springer that once he used his aura into his paws, his power was something else. After all, he destroyed one of the trees Flash would use for training in one blow thanks to that, though he knew Springer wouldn't put that much power into it. However, he knew that when the aura turned on, the coltgloves were now off.

“Here I come Flash!” Springer barked as suddenly leaped at the pegasus, his palms now shining blue. The jakhowl let out a roar as his paws proceeded into a combo of blows. Flash kept his guard up as the jakhowl put the pressure on him, the attacks repeating as he let out several jabs. Then, as Springer finished the last punch which Flash blocked again, the pegasus released his stance and quickly knocked the jakhowl dead in the face.

“Oof!” Springer yelped as he fell over, tumbling on the ground.

“You let your guard down buddy.” Flash commented as he walked over to his partner and lowered his hoof. “Good try though.”

“Yeah.” Springer replied as he grabbed the hoof and was slowly lifted up. “Still can't beat you.”

“Ah, don't worry about it. I've had years of training buddy. It helps keep you ahead of the game.”

“True.” Springer then got on all fours and shook like a dog. “Say, can we take a break?”

“Yeah...” Flash nodded as he scratched the back of his head. “Actually, let's call it a day buddy. I don't know abut you, but I'm beat.”

“Yeah...okay. That sounds good.”

The two then returned to town, though Springer found himself sprawled out on Flash's back, still panting over the training. Flash chuckled at his knocked out partner, especially at Springer's long tongue just drooping out, flailing in the wind "You okay back there?" Flash said as they hit the outskirts of town. “I know I'm beat but you conked out buddy.”

"Sure hope nothing happens today," Springer as he laid on Flash's back, "I'm really not in the mood to do any fighting."

"Tell me about it," It was at this moment that he noticed Twilight and Applejack walking through town and trotted over to them. "Hey girls!”

"Hey Flash," the two replied back in unison.

"So, what are you two up to?"

"Heading over to Rarity's," Applejack said.

Twilight nodded, "I need her to fix a button on my dress for the Grand Galloping Gala."

"Oh yeah," Flash hissed, rolling his eyes, "that's coming up soon. Great."

"You do have something to wear, right?" Twilight asked him sternly.

"Errr."

"Seriously?!"

"Aw come on Twilight! I've had patrols and training and...renegade farm equipment."

"I thought we agreed not to bring that up again?" Applejack told him, her stare glaring at him enough to make him wanna shrink into the street.

"Look,” Flash grumbled as he flashed his hoof at the two mares. “The fact is, I've got way more important things to do then stand around getting measured for some scratchy uncomfortable suit that I'll have to wear for an event that I don't even want to got to."

"Didn't you say last night that if nothing was happening, you were gonna spend the rest of the day reading comics?" Twilight asked with raised eyebrows.

"Um," Flash said, not sure how to answer that.

"Exactly," Twilight replied as she grabbed his shoulder. "Come on, I'm sure Rarity will be able to sort you out."

"Great," Flash moaned, before glaring at a snickering Springer. “Quiet you, or I'll have Rarity make an uncomfortable suit for you too.”

“If its comfortable like my bandana, then I don't care.”

“AUGH! I can't win!”

They made it to Carousel Boutique despite Twilight having to magically drag Flash there. He knew he was going to spend the later half of the day rubbing his sore tail after that. As they headed inside, they were surprised to find it deserted, thus deciding to head upstairs. There, they knocked on the door of her bedroom before opening the door.

"Howdy Rarity," Applejack called as they stepped inside before Twilight quickly shushed her.

"Applejack! Can't you see Rarity's trying to concentrate?!"

Indeed, Rarity appeared to be in the mists of working on her latest design, as she carefully sowed whatever it was she was making together.

"What do you think she's making?" Applejack asked Twilight in a 'whisper', which was just a little less than her usual talking voice.

"Looks like a dress," Twilight replied, causing Flash to want to facehoof at such an obvious question and answer.

"Well that does makes sense since this is a dress maker's shop and all."

Flash and Springer could feel their sides splitting, being the only ones to actually see Rarity's face during all of this.

"Is there something I can help you with?" Rarity asked, by one look alone you could tell she was trying to hide her annoyance.

"Oh," Twilight said, trying to not stutter. "I'm so very sorry to trouble you Rarity, but I need a quick favour." She went to her saddlebag and pulled out a red and orange dress which she placed on a nearby table. "Could you please fix a button for me? It's my dress for the Grand Galloping Gala."

Seeing this, Rarity gasped. "Oh no no no, you can't wear this...old thing. You need a glamorous new outfit for the Grand Galloping Gala and I'll make it for you, no problem at all. It would be my pleasure."

"That's really sweet of you to offer Rarity, but I can't let you do that. It'd be so much work." She looked down at the one on the table, "this dress is fine. Trust me."

"Twilight Sparkle!" Rarity stomped her hoof down, "I insist on making you a new dress."

"I have to agree with Rarity Twilight," Flash told her, "take it from somepony who's been to the Gala. The ponies there all wear the fanciest of clothes. And wear even smugger faces."

"There, you see?" Rarity said as she pointed at Flash, "now, I won't hear another word about it. I'm making you a new dress."

"Well," Twilight replied before looking at the dress one last time, "in that case, thank you for your generosity Rarity. Knowing your handy work, I'm sure it'll be absolutely beautiful."

Rarity smiled but then frowned when she turned to Applejack. "Let me guess Applejack, you don't want a new gown either?"

"Gown? Shoot, I was just gonna wear my old work duds."

Rarity gasped once again. "You can't honestly be serious Applejack? You absolutely must wear formal attire."

Applejack seemed to consider this for a moment, but then shrugged her shoulders and went. "Nah."

"What if," Rarity then said, "I spruce up your...duds for you a little bit?"

"Well...sure, why not? Since yer offering and all. Just don't make them to...through throughy."

"Deal," Rarity cheered before turning to Flash.

"Yeah sure," Flash replied, knowing he wouldn't win this argument.

"Yay!" Rarity exclaimed before trying to go back to the dress she was working on. Unforunately...

"LOOK OUT BELOW!" Suddenly, the roof caved in as a certain rainbow maned pegasus crashed through it. Second later, Rainbow Dash pulled herself out of a pile of materials she had landed in. A bucket was now on her head as she got up and looked at them sheepishly. "Sorry, new trick. Didn't quite work."

"Practising for the competition?" Flash asked as he knocked the bucket off. Flash had found out that Rainbow had recently entered a competition for the best young flyer in Equestria, which would take place in about two weeks. The prize was a chance to fly with the Wonderbolts, which was obviously something Rainbow would love.

"Yeah, it'll totally win me the prize if I can just get it right."

Rarity meanwhile was staring at Rainbow, still covered in different cloth, then gasped. "Idea! I'll make you an outfit for the gala, Rainbow Dash."

Rainbow looked confused by this. "Outfit for the what now?"

"Don't ask," Flash told her. “Just...don't.”

"I'll make one for you," Rarity said pointing to Rainbow, "and you," she pointed to Twilight, "and you," then at Applejack, "and all of you! Oh, of course Pinkie and Fluttershy too. And when I'm done, we can hold our very own fashion show!"

"What a great idea!" Twilight cheered before concern washed itself onto her face, "if you're sure you can handle it? Can you handle that Rarity?"

"Oh, it'll just be a little bit of work," Rarity said with a wave of a hoof, "but it'll be an wonderful boost for my business. Plus it'll be fun!"

"I love fun things," Rainbow said.

"Then it's settled. We'll have a fashion show staring us."

"Please tell me I don't have to do it?" Flash asked, only for Rarity to turn and give him the puppy dog eyes everypony knew he was weak to. "Alright fine."

"Yay!" Rarity exclaimed as she got back to work.

"So..." Applejack said as she looked at her friends and back at Rarity, "all you have to do is make a different, stunning, original, amazing outfit for uh...one, two, three, four, five, six plus yourself, seven ponies lickity split?"

"Oh Applejack," Rarity laughed, "you make it sound as if it's going to be hard."

“Don't ever say that.” Springer commented, though nopony but Flash understood him.

And that was how Rarity ended up having to design six new dresses, plus a suit for Flash. At this moment in time, Flash was in the boutique with Rarity, who was measuring him from head to hoof. "I must say Flash," Rarity said as she wrote down the measurements, "you have a very different figure to the other pegasi I've designed clothes for."

"Not sure if that was meant as a compliment or insult," Flash replied.

"I'm just saying that the other pegasi weren't as muscular as you," Rarity explained. “It feels like I'm doing a suit for Big Macintosh...with wings.”

"Makes sense. Most other pegasi focus on increasing speed than overall physical strength, so being slimmer is a must. You can't fly fast if you're big and bulky."

"Makes sense," Rarity said as she moved over to a table where six different drawings were waiting.

"So, these are the designs for everypony's outfit?" Flash asked, looking them over.

"Indeed," Rarity nodded, "each are designed with the utmost care and attention."

"Well, they all look great to me," Flash said as he looked them over. Even with a simple glance, he could tell which dress belonged to which pony. The stars and constellations designs of Twilight's, the flowery butterfly design of Fluttershy's and the candy like designs of Pinkie's. Then there was a simplistic yet well designed dress meant for Applejack, along with Rainbow's multicoloured dress. Finally, there was Rarity's dress, which was the very definition of elegance. "They're perfect for the others."

"Why thank you darling, but I still have to make you a suit."

"I'll just take something simple if you don't mind. I'd hate for you to put so much effort into something I'm only wearing once."

"Of course," Rarity replied, "If you'd like, I can design something you can use for any other social events."

"That'd be great.”

"Let's see," Rarity said as she levitated a blank sheet of paper and pencil. She quickly sketched a small image of Flash before drawing what she would make atop of him. She then took another piece of paper and placed it atop the first before tracing the drawing to do a neater version. "Tada!" she exclaimed, showing it to him. Flash had to admit it looked good. Though it lacked colour, he could tell it would definitely make him look smart and sleek.

"Okay...I'm thinking a white shirt with a blue vest and a black blazer and pants. That sound good?"

"Sounds great."

"Excellent," Rarity grinned as she wrote down a few more details. "I'll have it done by the time of the show. The girl's dresses will need a bit more time."

"Hey, I'm in no rush," Flash replied before heading to the door, "just let me know when it's done and I'll come pick it up."

"Of course," Rarity said, not looking up from her work. As Flash left the shop, his ears picked up on Rarity quietly singing, "thread by thread, stitching it together."



Two days later, Flash and Springer were in the library reading the mountain of comics that he had planned to read earlier. The fashion show was tomorrow night and Twilight had gone with the rest of the girls to see their new dresses while Spike was doing who knows what.

"Oh Flashfire," Flash chuckled after reading the last page, "once again, you save the day. Wish I was that good."

"This dragon doesn't seem at all like Spike or the one you met in the mountains," Springer said as he finished his. “This one is really different...”

"Well, this is a fictional dragon Springer," Flash told him as Springer gave him the comic, "from what I've heard, female dragons are supposed to be even more ferocious than the males."

"Now that sounds terrifying."

Suddenly, their reading was cut short by the sound of the library door opening and a familiar voice calling out. "Hello?"

"That's Scootaloo," Flash said as he got up, knowing that the pegasus wasn't a bookworm. "wonder what she's doing here."

The two headed downstairs and saw the little pegasus filly looking up at all the books. "Hey kid," he called out, getting her attention.

"Hey Flash, is Twilight around?” Scootaloo asked as she turned around. “I need her advice on what book to get."

"She's out at the moment, but that doesn't mean I can't help ya. What do you need kiddo?"

"Something to help with a history report for school," Scootaloo answered as she glanced back at the bookshelf, "got anything on Equestrian history?"

"Well, this is more Twilight's thing then mine," Flash replied as he scratched the back of his head. "But I think the history section is..." He looked around at all the shelves, completely lost as he remembered that Twilight had reshelved everything. Again. Thankfully, Springer came to the rescue and pointed at the section. "Thanks Springer. Here we go..."

"Great!" Scootaloo cheered as she moved over to it. "Let's see," her eyes shifted back and forth as she looked at all the books until one caught her eye. It was a large brown tome with a very different title.


Ancient Secrets of Equestria


"Wonder what that's about." Scootaloo commented as she took it of the shelf, quickly going to the book's index. "Nirvana...Omni Sphere...The Ten Forbidden Spells?" That last one caught her eye, but before she could flip to that page, the book was yanked from her hooves. “What the-”

"Sorry kid," Flash replied as he shelved the tome back, "that's a little to old for you."

"Wait! That was really interesting. It said something about Ten Forbidden Spells or something.” Scootaloo said before she noticed Flash's face. She could tell he knew something about it. “Hey, what are those spells?”

"The name kind of gives it away kid." Flash replied with a slight grumble, "they're ten spells so powerful and dangerous that its forbidden to even cast one...which kinda makes me wonder why we have a book on them. Guess Twilight will read anything."

"There are spells that are that powerful?" Scootaloo asked, insisting that the topic keep going.

"Yeah," Flash said as he saw another book and began to pull it out. "I had to read up on them during my training. Some of the spells can be cast, but only with permission from a princess and it has to be a last resort. But for most of those spells? They are a definite no no kid."

"Wow," Scootaloo said, her eyes slightly shining in her eyes, causing Flash to grimace a little. “I wonder what they are."

"I don't think I should really tell you more," Flash replied, trying to think of way to switch the topic. "but I will say this. The most powerful of those spells was only cast once. According to what I was taught, it was so powerful it wiped out an entire kingdom." Flash gave her a gloomy look. “Sounds rather nasty, don't you agree?”

"Whoa," was all Scootaloo said in response.

"Yeah. But like I said, this isn't really the kind of thing for you." He held out another book for her, "this one's more around your age bracket."

"Thanks," Scootaloo took the book, instantly seeing that it was a basic history guide. "I'll get an A for sure with this."

"Why you so determined to get an A?" Flash asked with a cocked eyebrow. "Not that that it isn't good kid. I mean, you're just not the kind of pony I'd expect to be working so hard for an A. I'm just surprised you'd go this far."

"I'm trying to get some brownie points," Scootaloo said sheepishly.

"Brownie points? For what?"

"Well," Scootaloo replied as she looked down at the floor, "I really want to go see the best young flyer competition in Cloudsdale."

Now it all made sense.

"Let me guess, you want to go see Rainbow Dash."

"Is it that obvious?" Scootaloo blushed as she scratched her head.

"Pretty much," Flash chuckled as he shook his head, "so, what's the problem kid? Why do your grades matter in getting you there?"

"The mare who runs the orphanage said I can't go because there's no one to take me."

"Oh, that's right. The mare that runs the orphanage is uh...she's an earth pony, isn't she?"

"Yeah. Ms Blossom's an earth pony." Scootaloo replied as she hung her head, "and since the event is in Cloudsdale, I thought if I impressed her with an A on my report, she'd try and find a way to let me see it."

Flash sighed seeing this, before a thought popped into his head. "Tell you what kiddo, you get an A on this report and I'll talk to Ms Blossom about me taking you to see it."

“REALLY?!” Scootaloo exclaimed, only to get a nod from Flash. She then threw herself at him, hugging him with all her might. "Oh thank you! Thank you! Thank you!"

"Like I said," Flash laughed as he rubbed her head with his hoof, "get an A and I'll talk to her about it."

"I will! I promise!" And with that, she packed away the book and headed out the door.

Once she was gone, Springer, who'd been watch the exchange for the stairs, spoke up. "You're gonna take her even if she doesn't get an A, aren't you?"

"You get that from my aura?"

"No," Springer shook his head, "it's just the kind of thing you'd do."

“Heh. You know me well buddy.” Flash replied before the two had one last laugh before returning to their comics.



The next day, Flash and Springer were on their way to Rarity's after the usual morning training. Flash needed to grab his suit to make sure everything fit before the show that night.

"Hello? Anypony here?" Flash asked as he walked inside, only to see a deserted first floor. Flash and Springer glanced at each other and decided to check upstairs. As the duo walked up there, they saw Rarity step out of her room. She looked terrible with a raggedy mane and dark bags under her eyes. She barely turned and saw Flash, gasping at his arrival.

"Oh! Flash...what are you doing here?"

"Hey Rarity, I came to get my suit. The show's tonight, remember?" Flash replied before tilting his head. “Say, you okay? You look like you haven't slept for some time.”

"Oh dear," she said, looking worried. "Oh no! I completely forgot!" She bit her lip as she looked like she was about to tear up. "I'm so so sorry Flash! The girl's dresses took much longer to get right and then I had all the organize the show and then-"

"Hey, relax." Flash replied as he patted her shoulder, "it's totally fine."

"But-"

"It's okay! I'm not a fashion guy. Trust me."

Rarity started taking deep breaths as she began to calm down. "Sorry about that. The last few days have been...exhausting."

"You look exhausted. Don't worry Rarity, it's fine. I don't mind waiting for my suit." Flash said with a cheeky grin, "now come on, I want to see those dresses."

"WAIT!" She screamed, but it was too late. Flash opened the door and was bombarded by unbelievable sight.

"Hey Flash," Twilight said when she noticed him walk in, "what do you think?"

Both Flash and Springer were lost for words at the sight that beheld them. All her friends were in what he could call 'costumes' instead of dresses, causing Flash and Springer to just stand there, snickering. Twilight was wearing a cloak with random things even Flash wasn't sure what they were. Pinkie was wearing what looked like a cupcake on her head with wrappers on her sides. Rainbow's 'dress' looked like a cross between a rainbow cluster and a Wonderbolt costume. Flash couldn't even look at Applejack's except her large cartoonish read hat on her head. However, his personal favourites in terms of  the 'dresses' was Fluttershy's, who was wearing a literal nest of bird eggs on her head with what looked like a flower blanket on her back.

"Pretty awesome huh?" Rainbow said as she puffed up her chest.

"This'll be great for whatever the weather throws at me," Applejack continued as she adjusted her hat.

"And my dress is the funnest thing in the world!" Pinkie exclaimed as she hopped in place while Fluttershy just blushed as she showed off her dress.

Flash just remained silent as he continued to look at them, his eye twitching at the sight. He could feel his cheeks getting bigger and bigger as he tried to contain his laughter.

"Well," Twilight said, batting her eyes. "what do you think?"

Finally, Flash couldn't take it any more. "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" He laughed, followed by Springer, as both of them busted a gut as they fell onto the floor. Both of them could not stop giggling as Flash kept hitting the floor with his hoof. “Oh sweet Celestia! AHAHAHAHA! I can't take it! HAHAHAHA!”

"What's so funny?!" Applejack asked, a scowl now appearing on her face.

"Oh good one girls," Flash coughed, trying to make sure he didn't bust his gut again. "But seriously, couldn't you have waited until after the show to get Rarity to make your Nightmare Night costumes?"

"Nightmare Night Costumes?"

"Yeah. That was a really good gag though. Don't you agree Springer?" Flash looked at his partner, who only fell over again, laughing some more. "I know, right? But enough funny business, you girls really need to put on your dresses for the show."

"But...we are wearing our dresses."

This made Flash laugh even harder, following Springer's example again as he rolled on the floor with him. “Oh you are not serious! You have got to be...be...” Flash looked back at them and saw their deadpan expressions. “You're not serious...oh Luna, your serious!"

"What?" Rainbow huffed, "our outfits look great! Mine is even more awesome than what Rarity had planned!"

"Pfft! Those aren't even outfits!" Flash laughed as he covered his mouth. "You all look like something sneezed a bunch of fabric on you! AHAHAHA!"

"You just don't understand female fashion Flash," Twilight told him with a glare.

"Says the mare wearing a shower curtain!" Flash replied, "what happened to your other dresses?! I saw what Rarity designed and they were nothing like this," he turned to the door where Rarity stood. "What happened?"

"The girls weren't satisfied with those designs," Rarity said, though she looked like she was holding back tears.

"And this is better?!” he pointed to the others, "you and I both know that if they show up at the Gala looking like this, they'll get laughed out of Canterlot!”

"I..I...I," at that moment, Rarity broke out into tears and rushed off.

"Rarity!" Twilight called after her friend, only to then glare at Flash along with the other girls.

"Nice one Flash," Rainbow growled with her hooves crossed, "she worked really hard on these and you go and insult them."

Flash's laughter stopped as he cocked his eyebrow and asked, "Okay girls, what did you do?"

"What do you mean?"

"I saw the original designs. How could you not be 'satisfied' with them."

"They just weren't what we wanted," Fluttershy said softly.

"And this is?!" Flash asked as he pointed at them, "I mean, just look at each other. You look like uh...uh..."

“Like a bunch of terrifying fashion monsters.”

“Yeah, that.” Flash replied as he patted Springer on the head. “Thanks partner.”

The five of them then turned to look at each other, only for their eyes to go wide. Grimaces and looks of disgust followed as they all began trying to find a mirror.

"Yikes," Applejack said as she looked Rainbow over while Rainbow gave her the same response.

"Oh boy," Rainbow gulped as she looked at Pinkie's. Pinkie instead just snickered as she saw Fluttershy while the shy pegasus looked horrified at Twilight's dress. Twilight looked at everypony and then the mirror as the realisation struck all of them.

"Oh..."

"Yeah," Flash growled as he stomped his hoof, getting their attention. "What was wrong with the original dresses?"

"I'm not sure," Twilight replied, "I can't even remember what mine looked like."

"Me neither," Applejack continued.

"Nope," Pinkie agreed.

"So let me get this straight," Flash said with a facehoof, "Rarity made each of you a new dress from scratch, for free, and you didn't even bother to properly look at them?!"

The girls all looked down.

"Girls," Flash replied before turning to leave, "I'm gonna go find Rarity and see if we can't fix this mess." And with that, he left, leaving the five to wallow in what they'd done.

"Now what do we do?" Twilight asked.

"Panic?" Fluttershy suggested, causing the others to slightly groan.

"That's your answer to everything," Rainbow said with a slight glare.

"We have to do somethin'," Applejack rubbed her chin in thought, "the show's tonight."

"Maybe Rarity left the other dresses here somewhere," Pinkie said as she took off her 'dress'.

"Good idea," Twilight nodded as she took her dress off as well, "let's look around."

They did so, looking through every nook and cranny of the shop. After a few minutes of undressing and looking around, they found some drawings.

"Hey, what's this?" Twilight asked as her eyes looked the drawings over. On particular sheet of paper caught her eye as she recognised it as the original dress Rarity had shown her. Now that she really looked at it, the dress did look nice, a lot better than what she was just wearing. She levitated the drawing and found they were the ones for the dresses they had all dismissed. "Huh," she said to herself before an idea popped into her head. "Girls, I have an idea."



Flash was wondering through town looking for Rarity, but couldn't find her anywhere. Seeing that vision wasn't enough, he turned to his partner on his back. "Anything?"

"No," Springer shook his head, "I can't seem to locate her aura."

"Well then, I guess we just got to keep looking," Flash replied before something else caught his eye. An earth pony mare with light green fur and a brown mane was walking right past him. Instantly recognising her as Ms Blossom, the manager of the Ponyville Orphanage, he called out to her. "Ms Blossom!"

"Oh," she said as she turned to him, "Mr Sentry. What can I do for you?"

"It's about Scootaloo."

"Yes, I've noticed that you seemed to have taken a liking to one of my charges," she said with a nod.

"She's a great kid," Flash said before scratching the back of his head, "I wanted to speak to you about her going to the best young flyers competition."

"Aw," Ms Blossom replied with a slightly hung head, "it's a shame about that. I would love for her to go but with it being in Cloudsdale and all...I don't see how I could make it possible for her."

"That's just it," Flash shined a cheeky grin, "you see, I'm going to see it to. My friend Rainbow's in it, so if it's alright with you, I'd be happy to take her with me and look after her."

"You'd really do that?"

"Sure," Flash nodded, "if it's okay with you."

"Of course. After everything you've done for this town, I know I can trust you with her safety."

"Great! Thank you!"

"Scootaloo's lucky to have you looking out for her," Ms Blossom told him before looking him over. "You know, if you were a little older, I'd ask if you'd ever consider adopting."

"ME?!" Flash yelped, hopping a little in place. He had not been expecting that.

"Like I said," she chuckled at his reaction, "if you were older."

"Right...yeah."

"Flash," Springer interrupted, poking his shoulder. "I got her location."

"Great," Flash said as he turned to his partner and back to Ms. Blossom. "Sorry ma'am. Gotta go."

"Of course."

With that, Flash took off and followed Springer's directions towards the edge of the Everfree Forest. "Why would Rarity come here?" He continued to follow the jakhowl's senses and eventually found Rarity sitting in the dirt, bawling her eyes out.

"I'm so pathetic," she cried as tears went down her cheeks.

"Rarity!" Flash called out as he landed.

"Leave me!" she whined as more tears fell.

"Oh stop being so dramatic," Flash groaned with a slight facehoof, "what are you even doing here?! Don't you know this place is dangerous?!"

"I failed my friends," Rarity continued, "I tried my best, but I couldn't make their dresses good enough. And what's worse is Hoity Toity, one of the biggest names in fashion, will see them and my career will be over."

"The dresses were fine," Flash told her, "the problem was that you let them walk all over you."

"But it's my job to live up to the clients expectations!" Rarity yelled back, trying to make Flash flinch. However, it didn't work as he instead got closer.

"Yes, it's good to try and make something how they want it," Flash replied as he sat down next to her, "but don't forget that you're the expert. This is what you do better then anypony else and you shouldn't let what other ponies think make you forget that."

Rarity heard this and let it sink in.

"Think about it," Flash told her as he pointed to the town, "do you think I'd let you tell me how to protect the town, or Rainbow Dash how to do the weather, or Applejack how to run her farm?"

"No," Rarity shook her head.

"Then you shouldn't let others tell you how to do your job," Flash exclaimed before getting up, "now come on, we're going back and getting everything sorted before tonight's show."

"But I don't know if I can-"

"Don't make me drag you," Flash interrupted with a scowl on his face, "you know I'll do it."

Rarity couldn't argue with that.

When Flash and Rarity returned to Carousal Boutique, they found the girls in her room gathered around something.

"What is going on here?" Rarity asked, catching their attention.

"Oh Rarity," Twilight said as they turned to them, "just in time. We hope this makes up for everything." With that they moved aside, it revealed a beautiful dress, one that looked just like the one Rarity had designed.

"That...that...that's," she couldn't find the words.

"We all finished your dress for you," Pinkie said.

"Thanks to Fluttershy's freaky knowledge of sewing," Applejack commented.

The buttercup pony blushed at the praise. "Do you like it?"

"Like it?" Rarity said as she moved closer, looking it over. "Like it..."

"Oh no," Fluttershy gasped and put her hooves over her face, "she doesn't like it."

"No," she replied while shaking her head, "I don't like it."

"Oh," the girls all said, their expressions turning into what you could call a pit of despair.

Thankfully, in that moment, Rarity screamed, "I LOVE IT!"

"YEAH!" they all perked up, only for Flash to groan at their sudden changes.

"You ponies did an amazing job," Rarity exclaimed as she grabbed the dress, "it's exactly the way I imagined it."

"We just followed your brilliant design," Fluttershy complimented.

"Like we should have let you do for our outfits," Twilight said, "those first dress you designed were perfect."

"We're so super sorry," Pinkie continued.

"You worked really hard to make our dresses exactly the way we wanted them," Rainbow said, "and we all saw how that worked out."

"Oh I forgive you," Rarity said as a small tear went down her cheek, "and it was partly my fault. I should have stood by my designs instead of caving in to peer pressure."

"Well then," Flash called out, causing them all to look at him. "what's say we get this show on the road?"

"You're right!" Rarity replied before rushing over to a closet and pulling out the dresses Flash had seen in the pictures. They definitely looked better in real life. "What say you?"

They all cheered hearing this.

That night, the show was almost about to start. An elegant catwalk had been constructed for them to use and the audience was about to arrive. Up in her bedroom, Rarity and Flash were looking out the window at all the ponies that had come to watch. "An impressive turn out," Flash said as he tried counting everypony that was out there.

"And to think this would have been a disaster without you, the only one that obviously didn't want to do this."

"I didn't really do anything," Flash shrugged. “In fact, all I did was laugh and tell the girls they were wrong.”

"Nonsense," Rarity waved her hoof, "if you hadn't laughed at those horrid dresses, I'd have to watch my career go up in smoke when they showed them off."

"Hey, if helping a friend involves laughing at their work," Flash joked, "then I'll be there to help."

"And for that, I am eternally grateful," Rarity giggled with a smile.

"Well, I'd better get downstairs," Flash told her as he walked to door, "to bad you weren't able to finish my suit in time." Though he tried to deny it, he was really happy he didn't have to be part of the show.

"Oh, that reminds me," Rarity said as she levitated something out of a nearby closet, "with the girls finishing my dress, I managed to put your suit together just in time. Now, you can be in the show as well."

"Oh," Flash said, trying to hide his disappointment, "well okay but could you at least be gentle."

Outside, the ponies waiting for the show were suddenly drawn to the sound of a colt crying out.

"That is not gentle, that's the opposite of gentle! Brutality, thy name is RARITY!" Several more unintelligent screams later, things finally calmed down, causing everypony to look at each other in confusion.

Back in the boutique, the now suited up Flash looked a little worse for wear. His hair was now fully combed back and his expression was something akin to what you would use to scare off timber wolves. "I swear," he said, "I've received beatings more gentle then one of your fitting sessions."

“And that my dear Flash, is the price we pay for fashion.”

“I'd like a refund if you don't mind.”
> Test Anxiety
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Once again we open in Ponyville. Flash and his friends were in the park, enjoying a picnic together. Flash, Twilight, Rarity and Fluttershy were helping set up the area where they'd be eating while Applejack, Pinkie, Spike, Spring and the CMC were enjoying a ball game. The only one yet to arrive was Rainbow, who had to do a little weather organising before she could come.

"Over here Spike," Applebloom yelled.

"Catch," Spike replied back as he kicked the ball towards the filly.

"Got it," Applebloom said as she caught the ball with her tail.

"Nice one Sugarcube," Applejack cheered to her sister.

"Sweetie Belle!" Applebloom threw the ball at the unicorn.

"I got it!" Sweetie said as she managed to kick the ball towards Springer, who caught it in his paws.

"Nice catch Springer," Scootaloo told him. The jakhowl gave a happy bark before tossing it towards her. "Here Pinkie," she said as she spun around and swiped the ball with her tail, sending it flying towards the older pony.

"Whee!" Pinkie said as she stood on her front hooves and kicked the ball, "Your turn Applejack!"

"Heads up Spike," she called as she bucked the ball towards the dragon. The only problem was that she put so much force behind it, the ball shot at him like a cannon.

"Woah!" Spike yelled as he ducked, causing the ball to fly over him toward the other ponies.

"LOOK OUT!" Applejack called out to her friends, catching her attention. Everypony looked over at them and saw the ball sailing towards them.

"Holy...GET DOWN!" Twilight exclaimed before everypony did so except Fluttershy, who instead froze at the sight of the projectile which was head straight for her. As the projectile continued to spin in the air, she just closed her eyes and waited for the ball to hit.

But it didn't.

A few seconds later, she cracked her eyes open, only to see nothing but blue. Said blue moved away from her, revealing itself as Flash's tail which he'd used to catch the ball. "Close one," he said as he bounced the ball on his tail. Fluttershy however, responded by simply fainting.

"Fluttershy!" Twilight rushed over to her, "are you okay?"

"She's fine." Flash replied as he threw the ball back and leaned down to examine her. “Thing just frightened her, that's all.”

"I hope so," Applejack said as she and the others rushed over to them. When Fluttershy finally regained consciousness and Applejack apologised, everypony helped get the area sorted for the picnic.

"And that's everything," Rarity said once they were done, "now we're just waiting for Rainbow Dash to get here."

"I'm sure she won't be long now," Fluttershy replied as she took a drink of water, still trying to calm herself down.

"Hope so," Pinkie rubbed her belly with her tongue out, "I'm hungry."

"Don't worry," Flash chuckled as he laid down on the ground with his hooves behind his head, "she'll be here soon."

"How can you tell?" Twilight asked.

"Because I can see her coming right now," he pointed up at the sky, where the blue rainbow maned pegasus was flying.

"About time," Rarity said.

However, it seems Rainbow had something on her mind other then eating. "FLASH!" she screamed as she shot towards them.

"What's up?" Flash replied as he got back up. “Something happen in town?”

"Yeah. I was flying over the town and I saw something you gotta see."

"What is it?" Twilight asked.

"No time," Rainbow replied, "come on." With that she shot off with Flash taking to the sky after her.

"Let's go," Twilight said as she and the others rushed after them.

"Couldn't she have waited until after we'd eaten?" Spike groaned as he followed.

The group rushed out of the park and followed the two speeding pegasi into town, trying to keep up with them. "How much further?" Twilight said with haggard breath. Thankfully, it was then that Rainbow came to a complete halt in midair, causing Flash to slam into her.

"What the-Rainbow!" he yelled as he tried to recover from tumble.

"That," Rainbow said, pointing to the ground.

Flash followed her hoof and saw, much to his amazement, "Grand Hoof." He flew down to meet with his mentor.

"Hey kid," Grand chuckled as he walked up to his old student, "been looking all over for you."

"What are you doing here?" Flash asked, "not that I'm not happy to see you Grand, it's just..."

"You don't usually leave Canterlot," Twilight told him when the rest of the gang arrived, "unless its on business."

"Exactly," Grand replied with a nod.

"So this has something to do with Royal Knights?" Scootaloo asked with wide eyes.

"Is something bad happening?" Rarity added.

"Do you need Flash's help with something?" Applejack continued, causing Grand to finally flash his hoof to make them stop.

"I'm actually here for Flash," Grand finally said. “That's all.

"Why?" Flash asked in concern.

"Flash my boy," Grand Hoof said as he patted the pegasus on the back, "It's time for you to take the next step in your knighthood training. Your apprehension of Shake Shocker along with your many other achievements have earned you the right to take the Great Test."

"The Great Test?!" everypony exclaimed in unison.

"What's that?" Pinkie asked.

"As you know, the Royal Knights are the highest section of security in Equestria, second only to the Princesses. As such, it is the duty of the Royal Knights to be able to lead when necessary. The Great Test is designed to see whether or not an apprentice is capable of such a feat."

"So if Flash passes this test, he'll be one step closer to becoming a Royal Knight?" Twilight asked.

"Exactly," Grand Hoof nodded.

"What is he fails?" Spike asked, getting a smack around the head from Twilight.

"He won't." Grand shook his head before turning to Flash, "the test will be tomorrow at dawn kiddo."

"So soon?" Twilight asked with a tilted head, "but that doesn't give him any time to prepare for it."

Grand Hoof just shook his head again. “The Great Test is something you're either ready for or you aren't." Twilight frowned at that, causing Grand to shrug. “That's just how it works lass.”

"But what about my work?" Flash spoke up, "what if something happens here in Ponyville while I'm gone? I mean, I know Springer can probably handle it but-"

"I'm sure the town will be fine without you for one day," Grand interrupted. “Don't start being a worrywart kiddo, I didn't train you to be one.”

"And if not," Applejack said, "we can deal with it."

"You sure?" Flash glanced at the earth pony, looking unsure.

"How hard can it be?" Rainbow added with a shrug.

"Alright...it is only for one day." Flash replied before muttering to himself. “Which kinda worries me...”

“What was that?”

“Nothing!”

"Alright," Grand said as he turned around, "If you're good with that, then I need to get the test area ready. Make sure you get an early night's sleep tonight."

"Got it," Flash nodded.

With that, Grand Hoof headed off to an unknown area, while the others returned to their picnic. Flash was a little concerned about this sudden out of the blue test, but refused to let that unease show. Though he knew that Twilight would be even more uneasy about it, causing him to already tell her to not worry.



Later that day...

As Celestia began to lower the sun, Twilight, Flash, Spike and Springer were in the library. Flash was preparing to go to sleep early, only to groan at the sight of Twilight looking through books a mountain of books.

"Will you knock it off Twilight?" Flash told her, "you're not going to find anything on it. Trust me."

"There has to be something here about the Great Test," Twilight growled while speed reading through another book. “I just know it.”

"Tch. I doubt it." Flash said as memories of random tests from Grand Hoof flowed through his head. "The Great Test is probably some big secret that only the knights and princesses are allowed to know. That or Grand Hoof messing with me like always."

“He really likes to do that, doesn't he?” Springer asked, only to get a nod in return.

“Oh yeah buddy. Trust me, under that rough coat is a complete prankster.” Flash chuckled as he let out a yawn. “I've had more than enough experience with him and his random assignments.”

"That won't stop me from trying," Twilight barked back as she grabbed another book, "I don't care what Grand Hoof says, being prepared for it is sure to help in the test."

"Except we have no idea what the test will be. It could be some great physical feat, or a fifty question multiple choice test."

Twilight sighed and lowered the books. "I just don't want you to fail."

"And I appreciate it," Flash replied, moving over to her and placing a wing around her. "But if I'm not ready, then I'm not ready. There's no amount of studying that will change that."

"I...” Twilight huffed as she looked at her foalhood friend, a big goofy grin now shining on his face. “Ugh...you're right." she said while putting her head on his shoulder, "just do your best, okay?"

"Hey," Flash chuckled as he hugged her, "when do I do otherwise?"

The two laughed at this before heading off to bed.

The next morning, Flash and Twilight were up before the sun had been raised, though Twilight found herself a bit annoyed at getting up that early. When they, along with Spike and Springer left the library, they found the rest of their friends waiting for them. Some were not particularly pleased at being awake at such an hour just like Twilight.

"Seriously Flash," Rainbow groaned as she scratched her back, "how do you do this everyday?"

"Years of habit," Flash replied. “You get used to it after a while.”

"I know we agreed to help you with your duties," Rarity said as she pulled out a comb and levitated a mirror in front of her, "but I have to say this hour is ridiculous darling."

"Oh stop your whining," Applejack barked as she adjusted her hat. “Mah family gets up earlier than this hour for apple buckin' all the time.”

"She's right Rarity, we promised Flash," Fluttershy added.

"And I appreciate it," Flash said with a big grin.

"Morning all," they turned to see Grand Hoof approaching them, a saddlebag over his back.

"Morning," they replied in unison.

"You ready Flash?"

"As I'll ever be."

"Well then," Grand went into his saddlebag and pulled out a glass vial full of a weird green liquid, "let's get started." He uncorked the vial and held it out, "drink this."

"What is it?" Flash asked as he took the vial, closing one eye as he glared at the green flowing juice. “Looks kinda funky.”

"Just a little something you need to drink for the test."

Flash shared a glance at the girls, who each just shrugged before looking back at the vial and drinking it down. All the ponies were waiting to see what would happen, only for nothing to be the response.

"How do you feel?" Twilight asked expectantly.

"I don't feel any different," Flash said, trying to look himself over, "do I look different?"

"No," they all shook their heads. As they did this, the pegasus suddenly went stiff as his eyes went wide before glowing a brilliant gold.

"Is that normal?" Twilight asked Grand Hoof, who looked just as confused.

"No," he shook his head, "they're supposed to go green." Just as he said that, Flash's eyes went from gold to green, before the light began to spread to the rest of his body. A few moments later, the light began to slowly fade and his eyes returned to normal.

"What the-" Flash grabbed his head as he started to titter around, "what happened? That was...that was weird."

"What was that?!" Pinkie asked.

"Its a special potion that temporarily nullifies a pony's abilities," Grand Hoof explained, causing the others to give him confused stares.

"Meaning?" Rainbow asked, not getting it.

"Flash," Grand said as he pointed his hoof upward, "get me a leaf from the top of the library."

This confused the young knight, but he did as he was told. He opened his wings and jumped up into the air, only to crash down onto the ground. "WHAT THE!?" he looked back at his wings and flapped them as hard as he could, but no matter what he did, he couldn't seem to get off the ground. "What in the-I can't fly!"

"Exactly," Grand nodded, "to make sure each pony who takes this test is on equal ground, we have them take a potion which prevents them from using their species's natural advantages. It's the same with an earth pony's strength and a unicorn's magic."

"This is temporary, right?" Flash asked in a panic. He didn't want to know what life would be like without his ability to fly.

"Oh course," Grand nodded again, "it lasts about twelve hours."

“Oh thank the stars!” Flash sighed in relief.

"Well, let's get going Flash," Grand said as he turned to leave. “Come on kiddo, we ain't got all day.”

"Right," Flash nodded before turning to his friends, "I'll see you girls later."

"Go get them Flash," Rainbow said with her hooves crossed.

"Good look deary," Rarity added.

"We'll have a big party to celebrate you passing," Pinkie cheered.

"Be careful," Fluttershy whispered.

"And don't do anything stupid," Applejack said with a tip of her hat.

"You can do it Flash," Twilight finished. “We all believe in you.”

"Right," Flash replied as he turned to leave, but then he noticed Springer was following him. "Sorry bud, but only Royal Knights can come."

"Oh," Springer's head drooped down hearing this.

"Cheer up," Flash said as he patted his partner's head, "I need you to keep an eye on everything around here. You're the only one who knows what I do on a daily basis, so it'll be up to you to show them what to do."

"Right," Springer nodded with a salute. Seeing this, they two turned to go their separate ways. As Springer returned to the rest of the group, they watched the two ponies leave town, waving them off until they could no longer see them.

"So what now?" Fluttershy asked.

"Simple," Twilight replied as she levitated a scroll up, "Flash left a list of the things he does on a daily basis. We just follow it and this should be a cinch."

"So what's first?"

"Let's see," Twilight said as she read it, "patrol town north to east, east to south, south to west, west to north."

"Seems simple enough," Rarity commented as she looked at the town. “Ponyville is not that big after all.”

"Then let's go," Twilight said as she rolled up the scroll. Springer leaped onto Fluttershy's back and pointed to the sky, causing Twilight to quickly figure out what he wanted. "Looks like he wants a pegasus's eye view.”

"But why me?" Fluttershy asked in fear.

"You're the only other pony that can understand him," Rainbow said in a deadpan tone.

"Right," Fluttershy said as she and Rainbow flew up.



While they got to work on Flash's usual assignments, Flash himself was making his way through a mountainous area close to where he and the others had to face the dragon. Seeing the long trek in front of him as he followed his mentor, Flash started to get nervous. He knew that nopony was around but his mentor, which was never the ideal situation in his mind and his memories.

"Here we are," Grand said as they set the bags down.

"So, now will you tell me what the Great Test is supposed to be?" Flash asked as he looked around, still noticing they were now near one of the mountains. “And why you led me all the way out here, in post-dragon country?”

Grand nodded, a smile on his face. "The Great Test is comprised of three separate tasks kiddo. Tasks that are designed to test a specific quality all leaders must have. In order for you to complete these tasks, an emblem with your cutie mark has been split into three pieces and will used as the goal of each task. All you have to do is collect all three, which have been enchanted to reassemble themselves by touch. The test ends when the emblem is whole again."

"Whole emblem, three tasks, all part of the test. Got it."

"Now the first task is a difficult path that which will test your strength, endurance and courage."

"Please, you're looking at the Element of Courage."

"Then you shouldn't have any problems then kiddo," Grand Hoof laughed as he pointed to a particular mountain that was at least one mile high. It's entirety was almost ninety degrees, with the top looking perfectly flat. "Best get climbing."

"Okay," Flash said as he took a deep breath and headed over to it. "Now I know why he had to take away my flight." He saw a few outstretched ledges he could use and began his climb, pulling himself up over them to get higher and higher. "Gotta...get to...the top," he said with struggled breath as he worked to pull himself up. “Sometimes I...hate...you...Grand...”

As he was about make it half way up the mountain, he felt his hooves start to struggle on his long trek up. He let out a long sigh as he grabbed another ledge, only to feel the rock loosen. “Oh no...don't tell me-” as his last words came out, the rock broke. "Whoa!" he yelled as he felt himself slide back down the mountain.

"FLASH!" Grand yelled, seeing his pupil in trouble.

Flash continued to fall until he managed to grab onto a ledge about a hundred feet from the ground. Flash let out a loud groan before scrambling back up, trying to get his footing back. A few moments later, he managed to pull himself onto the ledge. "I'm okay...I'm okay..."

"You sure?" Grand yelled. "Do you want to come down?"

"No...no Grand." he mumbled as he began to climb once again, "I know I can do this."

"Okay," Grand said as he shook his head. “Don't scare me like that kiddo.”

Flash continued his trek up the mountain, being extra careful where he put his hooves. A few minutes later, he finally made it to the top. "I...made it," he moaned once he'd pulled himself up. He looked over the top of the mountain and there in the center of it was a small wooden box. "What the-is this it?" He opened the box and there it was, a white piece of cloth that looked like it had the top left part of his cutie mark emblazoned on it. "I did it," he sighed in relief, before looking back down the mountain. "Now how do I get down?"



While this was happening, Flash's friends were continuing doing his work. They had already done the north, south and east sides of the town and were finishing up the regular morning patrol.

"Nothing out of the ordinary on the west side," Rainbow said as she, Fluttershy and Springer landed.

"This defending the peace thing is easier then I thought," Pinkie said as she bounced around.

"Yeah," Rainbow commented as she put her hooves behind her head with a smirk, "don't know why it takes Flash so long. That was easier than doing the weather."

Hearing this, Springer let out a bark. The others quickly glanced at him, but then turned to Fluttershy for the translation. "Springer said Flash doesn't just deal with big problems. They also deal with any little ones that might spiral into a big one."

"I guess that makes sense," Applejack said, "fixing something before it becomes to big to handle. Its like uh...what's that old saying?"

"Oh!" Rarity replied, "you mean prevention is cheaper then the cure?"

"Yeah, that's it."

"What small problem could possibly turn into a big one?" Rainbow asked, causing Springer to facepaw. Flash had taught him to never say or think something like that, and he knew that meant problems if somepony else did.

Meanwhile...

Over the skies of Ponyville was a lone pegasus. This pony's name was Derpy Hooves, the town's resident mailpony. As she began flying over to a certain house, a large package she was carrying began to sag in her hooves. Shortly landing with said package, the mare then began to try and stuff the  oversized package into somepony's mailbox. Unfortunately, the package was three times bigger than the mailbox, making it impossible. Not one to give up, she continued to try and put the package inside.

As Derpy continued to try and stuff the package in the mail box, she'd unknowingly landed next to a series of barrels. As she did one big push, her hooves smacked a small peg that kept the barrels in place, causing the rope around them to snap. With this, the loosened ropes fell to the ground while Derpy continued to push, still not noticing what she had done.

But that would change when Derpy had somehow finished her 'delivery' by getting the package inside the mailbox. As she spun around to head to her next delivery, her hooves tapped one of the barrels. With nothing holding them in place, the first barrel knocked into the second, than the third, and soon all barrels ended up falling over and began rolling down the hill. Seeing this, only two words came out of her mouth. "Oh no."

Just down the street...

The Mane Six were walking through town when they heard it. What they heard was the screams of terror as a barrage of barrels rolled down the street, ready to run anypony over.

"HELP!" everypony yelled as the barrels continued their endless drive. Seeing this sight, the girls could only blink and look at each other.

"Why do I get the feeling Flash would have been able to prevent that?" Twilight asked.

"I don't think that matters! They're coming our way!" Spike yelled as he pointed at the incoming wooden stampede.

"Let's go!" Rainbow exclaimed, jumping into the air while Twilight, Springer and Applejack ran towards the incoming danger. As the barrels continued rolling, one of them hit a rock, knocking it into the air where Rainbow blasted through it at high speed. Applejack ran up to another, spinning around and bucking another to pieces. Springer threw an Aura Blast, blowing up several barrels while Twilight  caught the rest with her magic. However, due to the amount and speed of the barrels, Twilight's magic had a difficult time holding them until Springer's next Aura Blast destroyed them as well.

"Thanks Springer," she said as she sighed in relief. Springer saluted in response.

"That wasn't so bad," Rainbow chuckled as she put her hooves behind her head, "bet Flash couldn't do any better."

"For some reason," Rarity replied while pointing at the town, "I doubt that."

Hearing this, they all looked around and saw that the street was covered in debris. Stands and streetlights were damaged as there were signs of property damage everywhere. Rainbow went especially wide-eyed at this. "Oh...maybe Flash could do better.”



Meanwhile...

Back at the testing grounds, Flash had finally found a way down and presented the emblem to Grand Hoof. "Excellent work Flash," Grand said as he looked over the cloth Flash had retrieved, which he placed in his saddlebag, "now we can move onto the next task." They moved out of the rock infested area, and towards a local forest nearby. "The next task is a test of intelligence. You must find the second piece of the emblem, which is hidden within these woods."

"How exactly does that test intelligence?" Flash asked in confusion.

"You have three clues," Grand Hoof explained. "The stars have fallen, the north will guide you and route out the problem."

"The stars have fallen," Flash repeated, "the north will guide you and route out the problem. Got it." With that, Flash rushed into the forest in his search to find the second piece of his cutie mark emblem.



Meanwhile...

Back in Ponyville, the girls were busy cleaning up the last of the mess they'd made. Rainbow was especially annoyed at this, grumbling at the job she had to do. "I thought this whole defender of the peace thing would be more along the lines of fighting bandits and saving ponies."

"In the time since we've moved here," Twilight replied while levitating some debris, "that's happened a grand total of once."

Hearing this, Springer barked something and everypony turned to Fluttershy.

"He said most days involve doing odd bits to help others out before training."

"So he's basically a handy pony with a weapon?" Pinkie asked.

"In a way," Twilight nodded. “Though he's not the most handy pony at times...especially involving research and studying.”

Springer barked something again and Fluttershy translated it to: "We also try to solve disputes between ponies."

"So he's a diplomatic handy pony," Pinkie joked.

In that moment, an earth pony many of them new as Time Turner, but for some reason many just called him Doc or the Doctor, showed up. "Oh hello girls," he said, "do any of you know where I might find Flash?"

"He's not in town right now," Twilight replied as she finished putting up the last of the debris, "what do you need?"

"I have an experiment I need to finish up but can't do it on my own," he explained, "Flash is usually willing to lend a hoof with these kind of things."

"We'll help," Twilight said as her eyes lit up at the word 'experiment', "I love science."

"Geek," Rainbow chuckled.

"Anyways," Twilight said after glaring at her, "I'd be happy to lend you a hoof."

"That's nice of you Miss Sparkle," he said before turning around, "then let's go. Allons-y!" With that, they all turned and headed for Time Turner's house.



Back to Flash...

Flash was still in the forest, looking around for anything he could use to point him in the right direction. "The stars have fallen and the north will guide you and route out the problem." Flash repeated those words for what felt like the hundredth time. "Come on Flash," he said to himself, "you've spent almost every day of your life with Twilight. You must have picked up on some of her brains." He sighed and looked up at the sky, though that was hard since the trees were so thick that they blocked out the sky.

"Think...think...THINK!" he yelled, his voice causing one of the leafs to fall off the tree and float towards him. As the leaf grew closer, he noticed something about it. The leaf, along with the rest of the leaves in the trees, were star shaped.

"The stars have fallen..." he went wide-eyed in joy as his brain got the riddle. "That's it! Grand Hoof wasn't talking about actual stars, he meant the leaves. I need to find a tree that's lost all it's leaves!" He got up and began rushing through the forest, trying to find such a tree. Some time later, he found it. Sitting in the center of a large clearing was a single small tree with all of it's leaves laying on the ground. "The stars have fallen," he cheered as he went up and touched the tree. "Now, what was the next clue? North will guide you, right?"

He looked up at the sky, but the thick trees made it impossible to see the sun and he knew he didn't have a compass. "Come on..." Flash said to himself as he rubbed the sides of his head. He knew he could leave the forest and check the sun's position before heading back in, but by the time he'd find this tree again, he knew he would lose track on the position. As he continued to think, he noticed that the tree had moss growing on it. As that fact entered his head, another fact surfaced, Twilight's voice speaking in it.

"Moss only grows north."

"That's it," Flash said as he moved over to the mossy side, "the moss is my compass. Now...route out the problem. Route out...the problem." He looked up and down the tree, not sure what that meant until he looked at the ground. "Oh," he facehoofed, "'root' out the problem Flash. Duh." He looked around the roots growing on the north side and there, nestled underneath an unearthed root, was a folded piece of cloth.

"There," he smiled, taking it and unfurling it to reveal the top right part of his cutie mark. He smiled seeing it, and turned to leave the forest, where Grand Hoof was waiting.

"Well done Flash," the earth pony said when he saw Flash place the cloth on the ground. He took the first piece of the emblem and placed it next to the second before they both glowed and became one piece. "Now, all that's left is to pass the final task and get the last piece."
“Sound good to me.”

With that, Grand Hoof picked up the emblem and stored it away. Grand then pointed back to the rocky area from before and Flash nodded, following his old mentor.



Meanwhile...

Back in Ponyville, Twilight and her friends were helping Time Turner with his experiment. Currently, Applejack and Pinkie were on the roof of his house, while Time watched from below.

"Little more," he said to Applejack, who was positioning an antenna on his roof. "Little more..." Applejack kept moving the metal device a little across the roof while Pinkie held a cable connected to it that went through the roof.

"Perfect!" Time finally said. “That's good girls! Thank you!

Once the two earth ponies were off the roof, Time Turner bowed. "Once again, many thanks for your help girls. It's such a hassle to position the antenna and then come off the roof  to the see if it's right."

"No problem," Applejack replied as she wiped her brow.

"It was fun!" Pinkie added.

"Hey Time Turner," they turned to see Rainbow and Fluttershy flying towards them with some thunderclouds, "this enough for ya?"

"More then enough. Now, let's get downstairs so I can try this."

They all went down into Time's workshop, where Twilight, Spike Springer and Rarity were waiting. Spike and Springer were surrounded by different tubes, each filled with a different types of bizarre powder. Said powder, Spike and Springer were were coating potatoes with using brushes.

"Why are we doing this again?" Spike asked.

"As you know, pegasi are the only species that can handle lightning," Time explained, "but I intend to design a way for all living things to safely handle it."

"And how do you intend to do that?" Rarity asked.

"My first attempt is the powder your friends are coating the potatoes in," Time said. "Each powder is a ground up type of non-conductive material, which I'm hoping will block the electrical energy.”

"So, you're going to use the potatoes as a first test subject," Twilight guessed.

"Exactly," Time nodded as he took the potatoes and placed them on a machine in the corner. With thiis, he put the potatoes in several containers. "Each holding cell is connected to the antenna that was just placed on the roof. The antenna will pick up the lightning, channel it through the wire and the machine will divide it equally into each container. Once the lightning disperses, we'll take the potatoes out and see which ones aren't fried."

"And if any aren't, you'll know if the powder works," Spike finished.

"Exactly," he said before turning to Rainbow, "you mind firing the lighting?”

"Sure," Rainbow saluted, "this kind of science sounds fun."

"It is." Time grinned.



Meanwhile...

Flash and Grand Hoof had arrived at their final destination. Dead center of the rocky area was a pool of lava roughly twenty foot wide. Around it was several medium sized boulders scattered across around with two or three thick logs along the side. The sight made Flash nervous, especially if the final task required a lava pit. He looked over at Grand Hoof, hoping for an explanation.

"Your final task," Grand explained as he pointed ahead. "Is to find a safe way to cross the lava pit."

Flash's eyes went wide and looked back at the boiling hot lava. "So, uh..." he asked nervously, "what leadership quality is this suppose to test?!"

"I can't tell you," Grand shook his head, "that's part of the test." He took the emblem out of his saddle bag and placed it on the ground. “Go get 'em kiddo.”

Flash sighed and began looking over the lava pit, trying to find any way he might safely cross it. "I might be able to use those rocks as stepping stones," he said examining them, "but they're so small that one wrong move and...I won't recover from that easily. So...that's not a very safe way across the lava." The pegasus sighed and slumped over as he looked over the hole of pure danger. “This might take a while.”



Back in Ponyville...

"You all ready?" Time asked as he and most of the Mane Six prepared for the experiment. The only ones not there were Rainbow and Fluttershy, who were outside so they could unleash the lightning. Twilight, Spike, Springer, Pinkie, Applejack and Rarity were all wearing safety goggles inside, though Rarity needed some major convincing to wear them due to their 'non-fashion statement' they represented. With this, the ponies stood there as they made sure they were a safe distance from the machine.

"Ready," Twilight said as she adjusted the glasses.

"Then let's get this show on the road," Time replied as he moved over to a horn like instrument that lead to the ceiling. "Now!" he called out, his voice travelling through the horn and echoing up to the roof where Fluttershy was waiting.

When she heard Time's voice, she turned to Rainbow. "Now Rainbow."

“You got it!” Rainbow nodded and with one great kick, unleashing the lightning from the cloud which struck the antenna and sent the electricity through the wire into the machine.

"Geronimo!” Time exclaimed. Everypony watched in amazement as the machine came to life and began charging it's batteries before sending the gathered lightning into the chambers. The potatoes were each electrified for several minutes until the last of the electricity was dispersed and the machine opened the chambers before shutting off. Now safe to do so, the ponies moved over to the machine to check on the potatoes.

"So..." Spike asked, "did it work?"

"Well let's see," Time said, pulling out an amp meter out and placed it over to the vegetables. Poking the wires inside the first potato, the device came to life and showed a reading. "Fried," he said before moving over to the next one and doing the same, "toasted...this one's extra crispy...also fried..." He did this for all of them.

"So it didn't work," Applejack said with a slight frown.

"That's why we use the potatoes for the first test," Time said as he put up the meter, "but there's still several more powders we haven't tried." As he rushed over to the next batch of powders he wanted to test, he accidentally kicked something on the floor. "OW!" he said, his voice getting picked up by the horn.

Unfortunately, you'd be surprised how easy it is for an echoed sound of pain to be misheard as somepony saying 'now'. Because Fluttershy did.

"Now," she said to Rainbow who once again kicked the cloud, sending the lighting into the antenna again. Back in the lab, the ponies were about to start covering the next batch of potatoes with the powder when the machine activated again.

"What the?!" Time said as he ran over to the device. “What is...uh-oh..."

The machines chambers were open, meaning only on thing.

"Oh dang," Twilight said deadpanned before yelling, "EVERYPONY DUCK!"

They did so, right as the lightning was vented into and out of the chambers. The lightning shot around the lab, hitting several over devices which began sparking before they exploded. Outside, Fluttershy and Rainbow head strange sounds coming from the listening device, causing them to go down and investigate. Instead, they were greeted by something worse.

BOOM!



Back at the lava pit...

Flash was still searching for a way across and had noticed the thick logs on the edge. "I've seen earth ponies use logs like that to cross rivers and canyons," he said to himself as he crossed his hooves, "but if I push the log in, it's just gonna catch fire. That's not very safe either." He looked over at his mentor, "I guess it's against the rules to ask for a hint, huh?"

Grand Hoof just nodded at that.

As time kept passing, Flash grew more and more nervous. "If I can't find a safe way across the lava pit, I'll fail the test." Finally, after much worrying, he came to a decision. "I'll just have to jump it." He stepped back a few feet and readied himself, though he still felt worried. He wasn't much of a jumper. After all, being able to fly will do that to you, but he had to do this. Once he was at a far enough distance, he shot off running as fast as he could. Closer and closer the lava pit drew until he was almost at the edge. There, he stopped, coming to a skidding halt just as he reached the edge. The pegasus couldn't do it and backed off, still staring at the lava. What he didn't see was Grand Hoof's mouth inches away from his tail, looking like he was about to grab it.

"Oh," Flash gulped as he backed away even more, "there's no way I'd be able to make it across such a gap without my wings. I just...jumping's not gonna work."

Grand Hoof sighed in relief before moving back.

"I'm sorry Grand Hoof," Flash said, sounding upset. "I just can't find a safe way to do this one. I guess I fail."

Grand Hoof frowned sadly, before his frown turned into a happy grin as he went into his saddle bag and pulled something out of it. Looking over, Flash saw Grand pull out a piece of cloth which he placed on the ground next to the incomplete emblem. In a flash of light, the emblem was suddenly whole with the bottom piece now attached.

"Congratulations Flash. You've passed the Great Test."

"WHAT!?" Flash asked as he looked at the emblem and back at his mentor, "but how?! I didn't cross the lava pit, so how could I pass?!"

"This test was different from the others kiddo." Grand explained, "it was a test of judgment. The task was impossible, and you correctly decided not to try it."

"What if I had tried to cross the lava?"

"Then I would have stopped you, and you wouldn't have passed. But I knew you would make the right decision. This is one of the reasons I decided to assign you to be Ponyville's protector."

"I thought it was because I wanted to stay with my friends?"

"That was only one of the reasons," Grand chuckled as he patted his student on the back. "Helping around in Canterlot like you used to was a good start, but you needed to learn to be a protector who'd know how to act in any situation. Today proved you've learned the necessary judgements needed to be a leader, and I'm proud to say that."

Flash smiled hearing this. He had done it, he'd passed his test.

"Now let's get back, I'm sure your friends will be waiting to hear how you've done."

"I just hope they didn't get into any trouble," Flash commented, making Grand laugh.

"How much trouble could they get into in one day?"

“Don't ask that Grand. Never ask that about Ponyville.”

This caused Grand to stop in his tracks. “That bad?”

“Well..”

It turns out Flash's fears were right on the money. As the sun was beginning to set, Flash and Grand had successfully returned back to Ponyville. The duo's face were immediately turned into expressions of shock and despair. The place was a wreak, with several buildings knocked down and many others damaged along with signs of slight fire.

"What the?!" Flash asked looking around. “What happened this time?!”

"Sweet Celestia," Grand continued before looking at his student, “Guess you were right.”

"FLASH!" called out several voices, causing the young pegasus to turn around, only to be tackled by something. Once he had his baring, he up and saw all of his friends were on top of him. He noticed they all looked a little worse for wear, with their coats dirty and their manes sticking up as if they'd been playing with a plasma ball for to long.

"Oh thank Celestia your home," Twilight said as she tightly hugged him.

"Never leave again!" Pinkie cried.

"What happened?" Flash asked trying to push them off him.

"Something that won't ever happen again!" Rarity exclaimed.

"Because we won't let you leave," Fluttershy finished.

"I was gone for one day," he said in a deadpan tone as he found he was still stuck under them.

"One terrible day," Rainbow cried as she even continued the dog pile on the pegasus.

"Well well..." they all looked up to see Grand Hoof chuckling, "this test was supposed to see if you were ready to be a leader one day, but you already seem to be one Flash."

"Hooray for me," Flash grumbled as he was continued to be crushed under the weight of the six mares. It was here that Flash saw his partner Springer rolling on the ground in a fit of giggles as he laughed at the sight. “Yeah yeah, laugh it up fuzzball.”
> Sonic Rainboom
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

We open on the outskirts of Ponyville where Flash and Fluttershy were standing while Rainbow Dash flew around them. The knight was glancing at Fluttershy as he saw a slightly determined stare coming out of shy pegasus's face.

"Now," the rainbow maned pegasus barked, causing the others to look at her. "What have we learned?"

"Lots of control," Fluttershy replied.

"Good."

"Screaming and hollering," Flash added.

"Yes," Rainbow nodded, "and most importantly?"

"Passion!" they said in unison.

"Right! So now that you know the elements of a good cheer, so let's hear one. Fluttershy, you first."

Fluttershy took a deep breath, her body going slightly back at the action. As the breath went down her throat, she quickly whispered, "yay."

Rainbow facehoofed at this. "You're gonna cheer for me like that?! Louder!"

"Yay."

"Louder!"

"Yay."

"LOUDER!"

Fluttershy took a huge breath again before going, "yay."

Rainbow sighed and collapsed on the ground, her mouth now grumbling, muttering random angry words.

"Too loud?" Fluttershy gasped as she saw Rainbow crash into the ground.

"Nah," Flash said with a smile, "I think you got it."

After Rainbow had recovered, she flew up to a nearby cloud, quickly landing on it as she stretched her body, trying to keep her self in tip-top form. Today, she was practising her performance for the best young flyers competition with Flash and Fluttershy practising their cheer to help her out. As Rainbow prepared to begin her routine, the duo watched at a distance until Flash noticed a certain dust cloud approaching them. Knowing what it was, he stepped himself and Fluttershy back a step as the dust cloud shot by them and came to a stop to reveal Scootaloo.

"Did I miss it?" she asked as she took her helmet off.

"No," Flash shook his head before shining a cheeky grin, "but ten seconds earlier and you would've gotten a lecture on how to properly cheer from Rainbow."

"Aw man," Scootaloo moaned. “I can't believe I missed that.”

"I think she's about to start," Fluttershy said quietly, causing the filly to perk up.

"Awesome," Scootaloo replied as they looked up. “I can't wait!”

Rainbow began by trampolining on the cloud before leaping off, diving down towards the ground. Seconds before hitting the dirt, she pulled up and shot towards a line of trees, quickly flying between them in perfect form before flying over their heads.

"Wow," Fluttershy gasped, placing her hooves over her mouth.

"Yeah!" Scootaloo cheered. “She's too awesome!”

Rainbow then flew up towards a cloud, which she circled at high speed to make it spin. Once it was spinning fast enough she moved onto another, then another. Watching this made Fluttershy's eyes spin, causing her to shake her head. She took a small breath before whispering. "Way to go."

Rainbow moved onto her final move, spinning in a circle to pick up speed before shooting downwards towards the ground. Faster and faster she went, causing the air to funnel around her.

"What's she doing?" Flash asked, concern appearing on his face as he watched his friend repeatedly increase her speed.

"Is that," Scootaloo exclaimed as her eyes went wide, "the Sonic Rainboom?!"

"The what?" Flash asked.

Rainbow drew closer to the ground, her speed still increasing. As she about to hit the ground, Flash noticed the air around her swirl until Rainbow yelled, "Oh no." Then, as if one cue, Rainbow came to a midair stop. One second later, the air around her sprung back, sending her flying off into the distance.

"Cool trick, I didn't know pegasi could do that." Flash joked as he rubbed his chin at the sight. "But the form needs work."

"Let's go," Scootaloo said as she jumped on her scooter and shot off after her idol, followed by the older ponies. They followed Rainbow's vapor trail and found that she had landed inside the library.

"Twilight's not going to like this," Flash facehoofed. “Especially since Rainbow crashed inside our house two days ago.”

They opened the door and found that the place was a literal sea of books which the other girls of the mane six were all swimming in. Fluttershy then whispered, "Rainbow Dash you rock. Woohoo." It was at that moment that she noticed the books on the floor, "did my cheering do that?"

"Yeah," Flash shined a cheeky grin, "your tremendous voice caused all of Ponyville to rattle."

"Oh dear," Fluttershy gasped as she placed her hooves over her mouth, "I'm so sorry."

"You don't get sarcasm do you?" Flash asked.

“What is this about?!” interrupted a very angry purple unicorn as she popped out of a pile of books. “And why are you two joking about this Flash?”

“Sorry. We were watching Rainbow's new stunts she's trying out.”

As Flash said this, Rainbow got up from her crash and chuckled sheepishly as she looked around. "Sorry about that ladies," she said, "that was a truly feeble performance."

"Actually," Fluttershy replied, "it wasn't all bad. I particularly liked it when you made the clouds spin."

"I'm not talking about my performance!" Rainbow barked, "I'm talking about yours! That feeble cheering is horrible Fluttershy! Maybe you should take some pointers from the half pint," she pointed to Scootaloo, who looked happy to be noticed.

"What are you two arguing about?" Twilight asked as she started putting the books back into their bookcases.

"Were we arguing?" Fluttershy gasped, "I'm sorry. I didn't mean to argue.”

“That's not-ugh...nevermind.” Rainbow groaned as she facehoofed at Fluttershy's comment before turning to her other friends. "I wish you guys could come to Cloudsdale to see me compete in the best young flyers competition."

"We're coming," Flash said as he pointed to himself and Scootaloo.

"I need more than just three ponies cheering me on!" Rainbow countered, "I need a whole entire cheering section to witness my awesomeness!"

"Keep telling yourself that," Flash deadpanned as he started helping Twilight.

"Well, I'd love to see you strut your stuff in that competition," Applejack said.

"I'd bet it would be tons of fun!" Pinkie added.

"Yeah, that's why I wish you guys could be there," Rainbow groaned as she pointed to Fluttershy. "Fluttershy, Flash and Scootaloo are great support, but cheering isn't really Shy's thing."

"I'll be there," Scootaloo exclaimed, "and when you make that Sonic Rainboom, I'll cheer as loud as I can!"

"Thanks squirt," Rainbow chuckled, petting the filly. “At least that's better than Fluttershy's cheering.”

"Oh! A Sonic Rainboom?!" Pinkie cheered, "If you're gonna do that, then it's going to be the most amazing thing ever, even though I've never seen it but I mean come on, it's a Sonic Rainboom!"

"What's a Sonic Rainboom?" Twilight asked.

"I'd like to know too," Flash added.

"You really need to get out more," Pinkie said, giving them both a glare. "A Sonic Rainboom is legendary! When a pegasus like Rainbow Dash gets going so fast, BOOM! A sonic boom and a rainbow happen all at once."

"And Rainbow Dash here's the only pony to ever pull it off," Applejack continued, pointing at the rainbow-haired mare.

"It was a long time ago," Rainbow said with a slight blush, "I was just a filly."

"A sonic boom and a rainbow at the same time," Flash repeated to himself, "why does that sound familiar?"

"You're gonna do it again, right?" Pinkie asked, interrupting Flash's question.

"Sure she is!" Scootaloo cheered, "She'll do it and win the competition hooves down!" She turned to Rainbow, "right?"

Rainbow looked a little nervous, but shrugged it off and said. "Are you kidding? I'm the best flyer to ever come out of Cloudsdale! I could do Sonic Rainbooms in my sleep!"

"I wouldn't," Flash scoffed as he folded his hooves behind his head, "you're clumsy enough with your eyes open."

"Ha ha," Rainbow growled. “Very funny Flash.”

"But if she pulls it off, she'll win the crown for sure?"

"The grand prize is an entire day with the Wonderbolts!" Rainbow exclaimed. "A whole day of flying with my life long heroes! It'll be a dream come true..."

"Yay," Fluttershy said quietly.

"So, I'm gonna go rest up, don't wanna over prepare myself you know." Rainbow said as she turned to Fluttershy, "you on the other hoof, better keep practising. Its not good enough-"

"Okay okay, stop harassing Fluttershy." Flash growled as he pointed to the window, "just go rest already. We'll see you tomorrow future champ." And with that, Rainbow flew out the window and was gone.

"She's practised that move a hundred times and she's never even come close to doing it," Fluttershy explained in a sad tone, "I don't know if I can cheer loud enough to help her."

"Every little bit helps," Flash told her as he tapped Scootaloo's shoulder. "Now, I need to go make sure Scootaloo has everything she needs for Cloudsdale." He said as he pushed the filly out the door.

"But didn't Ms. Blossom already make sure I had everything I need?" Scootaloo asked once they were outside. “You know, after I passed my test, we made sure I had everything.”

"Yes, but this got us out of there before Twilight asked to help clean up all those books," Flash told her quietly. Hearing this, the filly just nodded with a cheeky grin. With that in mind, the two rushed over to the orphanage where Ms. Blossom was already there, waiting.

"Oh, there you are dear." she said as she greeted them.

"Just making sure she has everything she needs for tomorrow," Flash explained as he walked inside. “You know, just to be safe.”

"Oh yes, it's all here," Ms. Blossom replied as she pointed to a small saddlebag.

"Perfect, I'll just double check it. Certain things aren't allowed in Cloudsdale because they can just slide through the clouds."

"Oh, there's no need deary," she said with a waved hoof, "I made sure everything in there's safe. I have a book on the things you can take to Cloudsdale and other pegasus cities."

"I'll just make sure."

"Twilight's organising the library again isn't she?" Ms Blossom asked blandly.

"Yep," Flash deadpanned. “And I'm not wasting the rest of my evening arguing over the categories of plant biology and tree biology books and how they should be placed at separate ends of the library.”

Scootaloo and Ms. Blossom both laughed at this before seeing Flash off. 



The next morning, Flash, Rainbow and Fluttershy were waiting outside the orphanage for Scootaloo.

"Now you be careful Scootaloo," Ms Blossom told the filly when they stepped out, "and don't go giving Mr. Sentry any trouble."

"I won't," Scootaloo shook her head. “I'll be good.”

"Good. And remember to have fun, alright dear?"

"We will," Flash said as hugged the little filly. They both then waved goodbye and left the orphanage. As they walked away, Flash tapped the shoulder of the filly before asking, “You're ready, right kiddo?”

“Uh-huh.” Scootaloo nodded.

"Good. Here's the plan. Scootaloo, you're riding with Rainbow while I'll be carrying both mine and her luggage. Fluttershy, you can carry your bag right?"

"Yes," Fluttershy nodded in response.

"Awesome!" Scootaloo exclaimed, "let's go! Let's go now!"

Rainbow passed her bag to Flash before the young filly jumped on her back. Adjusting himself with all the bags, Flash began to start flapping his wings while Fluttershy followed him shortly. Soon after, they all took off towards Equestria's flying mobile city.

"I'm not to heavy for you am I?" Scootaloo asked part way through the trip, "I don't want you to get tired from carrying me and be unable to compete."

"Relax kid," Rainbow said with a waved hoof, "I'm fine. In fact, this is good wing strength building, which'll really help me in the contest."

"That's a relief," Scootaloo sighed, wiping her brow.

"So, is this your first time going to Cloudsdale?" Fluttershy asked the filly.

"I've never left Ponyville," Scootaloo shook her head, "I've always wanted to see other parts of Equestria, but...you know, I can't."

"Well, I'd start getting happy kid cuz here we are." Flash pointed ahead of them and there it was, the number one weather production city of Cloudsdale. Scootaloo's jaw dropped as her eyes stared at the massive city made entirely of clouds. She had never seen so many pegasi or cloud buildings. As they got closer to land, she had to start blinking due to her staring all they way there.

"Wow..." Scootaloo said, looking around as they landed.

"Pretty cool huh?"

"It's better then I imagined." Scootaloo gasped, “amazing...”

"It's okay," Rainbow shrugged, "I guess growing up here takes away the thrill of seeing it." Fluttershy nodded in agreement.

"I remember when I came here for my evasive flight training," Flash remarked as he tapped the ground, "I wasn't used to walking on clouds back then, but I soon learned how. Did take a while to get used too though."

"What do you mean, learned?" Scootaloo asked. "Can't pegasi just walk on clouds like its the ground?" It was at that moment that Scootaloo jumped off Rainbow's back and landed on the cloud, only to bounce off it and lose her balance. Seeing this, the three older ponies laughed as the filly scrambled to get back up.

"It takes a while to figure it out for first timers," Rainbow said.

"Think of it like a...bouncy castle," Flash added.

"I hate bouncy castles," Scootaloo moaned after another failed attempt to stand up. “Stupid cloudy ground...”

As she continued to try to get her balance, another voice spoke up, "Well, well, well...what do we have here?" They all turned to see a trio of pegasi approaching them.

"It's our old friend, Rainbow Crash," a light brown pegasus with dark brown hair laughed.

"Get kicked out of any flight schools lately?!" a dark brown one with gray hair asked before they all started laughing.

"I didn't get kicked out," Rainbow told them sternly.

"Face it Rainbow Crash," the dark brown one said, "flight school had too many rules and not enough nap time for you."

"Ask her about the Sonic Rainboom," the light brown one giggled, tapping the shoulder of the dark brown one. “You know, the thing she said she could do...but can't! HA!”

"That's nothing but an old mares tale," the dark brown one guffawed, "you don't have the skills to try something like that."

"Now wait just a minute," they all turned to Fluttershy, who instantly shied away. "Oh sorry...I'm trying to be more assertive." She shook her head and tried to be tough again, "she is going to do a Sonic Rainboom."

"No she's not," the dark brown one barked back, "because there's no such thing."

"Then show up at the Cloudosseum. She'll do it.”

"Yeah!" Scootaloo yelled, "Rainbow's Sonic Rainboom will blow you all away!"

"Back off half pint," the dark brown one said as he glared at the filly, raising his hoof.

"You back off bub." Flash said as he got between him and Scootaloo and flashed his own hoof. “Don't even think about it slimeball.”

"And who are you supposed to be?!"

"He's an apprentice knight," Rainbow said with a smirk, "so you'd better not mess with him."

"Whatever," the pegasus shrugged, backing off. "Can't wait for the contest though. Seeing you screw up is always entertaining Rainbow Crash." With that, the three took to the skies, laughing their flanks off. "See you later Rainbow Crash! Hope you crash and burn!"

"Who were those jerks?" Scootaloo asked once they were gone.

"Classmates from my flight school days," Rainbow grumbled, "they were there the last time I did the Sonic Rainboom, but have always denied it."

"You don't need to prove anything to them," Flash told her. “Trust me on that one.”

"But they're right," Rainbow said in a downtrodden tone, "I’ll never be able to do it at this rate."

"You don't know that."

"Yes Rainbow Dash," Fluttershy nodded with a big smile, "just because you've failed the Sonic Rainbow a hundred thousand times in practice-"

"Er Fluttershy," Flash said, trying to interrupt her.

"Doesn't mean you won't be able to do it in front of an entire stadium."

"Fluttershy."

"Full of impatient, super critical sports fan ponies."

"Fluttershy!" Flash barked, smacking her shoulder with his wing.

"Yes?"

"You know how me and the others are always telling you to speak your mind?"

"Uh-huh."

"Forget we ever said anything."

"Oh."

They all looked down at Rainbow, who was in the fetal position. Scootaloo then tapped her with her hoof with a worried look on her face. “You okay?”

"What do I do?!” Rainbow asked, getting up. "Everypony's gonna see me fail! The Wonderbolts will never let a loser like me join and Princess Celestia will probably banish me to the Everfree Forest."

"I always wondered what would happen if Rainbow ever lost her cool," Flash said to Scootaloo, "now I know. Its just like Twilight...with wings."

"MY LIFE IS RUINED!" Rainbow screamed, looking to be on the verge of tears. “I'll never be able to do the Sonic Rainboom!”

"Rare," Fluttershy suddenly said.

"Rare?!" Rainbow barked, "the Sonic Rainboom is way more then rare!"

"Rarity?" Fluttershy pointed, and when they followed her hoof they all gasped at what they saw. Rarity, only she was now flying. A pair of large butterfly like wings were on her back, allowing her flight, causing them all to blink.

"Rarity," Rainbow gasped as her jaw dropped, "are you...flying?"

"I most certainly am," Rarity replied with a giant grin.

"Well, I have to admit, I did not see my day going like this," Flash said, still in awe at the sight. “I seriously need some cider right now.”

"Aren't my wings smashing?" Rarity asked as she flew over to them, "Twilight made them for me and I just adore them!" The four pegasi were still speechless at what they were seeing. "Why so shocked? We couldn't leave our favourite flyer without a big cheering section."

"We?"

In that moment, the clouds near them broke open to reveal a large balloon with Twilight, Applejack and Pinkie in the basket.

"I can't believe it," Rainbow said, a small smile appearing on her face.

"Should have known this would happen," Flash deadpanned.

"It's incredible," Fluttershy continued.

"This is so cool," Rainbow said, "you guys made it!"

"Sure did!" Pinkie exclaimed as she jumped out of the basket.

"WAIT!" they all yelled, trying to stop Pinkie. However, as soon as the pink pony hit the cloud, her hooves didn't go through. Instead of breaking through it, she bounced off just like Scootaloo had done earlier. Seconds later, Twilight and Applejack did the same and stepped onto the clouds as if they were pegasi.

"How'd you do that?" Rainbow asked. “Only pegasi can walk on clouds!”

"Pretty cool huh?" Pinkie asked while doing a cloud cartwheel. “Twilight did this, isn't it cool?”

"I found a spell that makes temporary wings," Twilight explained as she pointed to Rarity, "but it was to difficult to do more then once. So I found an easier spell that let's the rest of us walk on clouds."

"Sounds remarkably convenient," Flash said as he glanced back at Rarity, "almost like a plot from an episode of some first season show that's still trying to figure out its own mythos." Everypony gave him an odd look, "I think I've been hanging around Pinkie too long."

"Well, no matter how we did it," Applejack said with a tip of her hat, "we came to cheer you to victory."

"To be honest, I was starting to get the tiniest tiniest bit nervous." Rainbow lied, causing Flash to facehoof.

"Understatement much Rainbow?"

"But I feel a whole lot better now that you guys are here." Rainbow thought for a moment and then said, "hey, we've got some time before the competition. Why don't me, Flash and Fluttershy show you all around Cloudsdale?"

"Great idea!” Flash clapped his hooves before turning around and pointing to the center of the city. “There's something you've all gotta see." The others looked at each other in slight surprise at Flash's sudden enthusiasm, but the didn't mind. They quickly started following him as he directed them throughout Cloudsdale while the normally earthbound ponies kept looking in wonder at the pegasus city.



Finally, they arrived in the very center of the city which was a park-like are. There, a statue made from a special kind of clouds stood there, portraying a pegasus pony in battle armour with an axe in his mouth. The look on his face showed one of fierce determination, as if he was in the mists of a gruelling battle. "Is this what I think it is?" Twilight asked as she got closer to the statue. “It certainly look familiar.”

Flash nodded. "The statue of the mighty Skybreaker, greatest living pegasus to ever come out of Cloudsdale."

"I remember learning about him in school," Rainbow said, causing the others to turn to her. "Everypony born in Cloudsdale is taught about him at a young age."

"Our school even did a play about him," Fluttershy said, turning bright red at the memory. "They wanted me to be a hippogriff."

"I was Skybreaker," Rainbow said, puffing her chest. "It was awesome."

"So...who is this Skybreaker?" Rarity asked.

"I've never heard of him," Applejack added.

"Me neither," Scootaloo nodded.

"WHAT?!" Rainbow exclaimed, looking down at the filly. "How can you not know about him squirt?! Every pegasus pony knows about him!"

"I'm not exactly a Cloudsdale resident," Scootaloo deadpanned as she pointed at the statue, "so who is he?"

"I'll give you a clue," Rainbow replied in a snarky tone, "he has something in common with a pony standing next to you."

Scootaloo looked up at the only pony next to her, Flash, and thought about it. "They're both pegasi?" she guessed.

"Besides that."

Scootaloo hummed for a second, trying to get an answer going. After a bit, she shrugged and said, "I give, what is it?"

"Skybreaker," Twilight explained as she placed her hoof on the filly's shoulder, "is a member of the Royal Knights."

"Really?"

"That's right. He was inducted into the order when he was my age," Flash continued as he tapped her other shoulder, "after saving both Cloudsdale and Canterlot."

"He did that?" Rarity asked, "I wonder why it isn't more known."

"It did happen a long time ago. Skybreaker should be Grand Hoof's age right now. But years ago, he single hoofedly saved all of Cloudsdale and Canterlot from a band of hippogriffs."

"Not only that," Twilight added, "but it's said that his family lineage can be traced all the way back to Commander Hurricane himself."

"Wow..." Scootaloo gasped in amazement, "so is that why he was made a Royal Knight?"

"Nope," Rainbow shook his head, "he was made a knight because of what Flash said before. He saved both Cloudsdale and Canterlot."

"When he was just a young stallion, he was training to join the royal guards when a band of hippogriffs attacked the city." Flash saw Scootaloo's eyes grow wide as he told the story. Rarity, Applejack and Pinkie were just as invested as they listened as well. "At the time, Cloudsdale was on route to Canterlot. This was mainly due to it being a mobile city, designed to send out weather clouds all over Equestria. This was true until suddenly and out of the blue, a large army of hippogriffs attacked the city. Their overwhelming numbers quickly overpowered Cloudsdale and half of the city was taken prisoner.”

“That's not good.” Scootaloo commented.

“You got that right. The surprise attack caught everypony off guard as the city was soon overrun.” Flash then gave a cocky smile as he pointed to the statue. “But one pegasus wasn't prepared to go down so easily. Skybreaker saw what would happen if the hippogriffs weren't stopped. He singlehoofedly took down over half of them. While he did this, he stormed the place where they had captured everypony and set them free. With his newly released allies in hoof, they took back the city!”

"Their battle was legendary," Rainbow continued, "and it only ended when Skybreaker took on the leader himself. He won the day by cutting off the hippogriff's wing and slicing a hole through the clouds, sending him falling to his end." Flash looked up along with the others and saw them glaring at her before gesturing to the filly that was with them. "Sorry.”

"Anyways..." Flash huffed before turning back to Scootaloo. "After that, Skybreaker lead the citizens of Cloudsdale to victory. After this, they had to quickly work to restore the city's ability to fly as the hippogriffs had tried to make the city crash into Canterlot. Thankfully, they were just barely able to prevent it from crashing into the capital.” Flash pointed back at the statue. “And with that, the day was saved. Later on, Skybreaker was reward for his tremendous bravery and devotion to saving everypony that Princess Celestia anointed him Sir Skybreaker, Knight of the Winds."

"Knight of the Winds?"

"Every Royal Knight has some form of title," Twilight explained, "Skybreaker's is Knight of the Winds."

"Grand Hoof's is the Great Mountain," Flash added, "because of his tremendous physical strength."

"So what's yours gonna be when you become a knight?" Pinkie asked.

"No idea," Flash shook his head, "it's up to Celestia or another knight to give it to me."

"I bet it'll be something really cool," Scootaloo said.

"You know it," Flash replied as he looked up at the statue once more. They then noticed that one or two pegasi were doing some maintenance on it, making sure it was still in prime condition. This alone showed how much Cloudsdale appreciated Skybreaker all these years later. "I remember how I used to idolise Skybreaker. I even studied his fighting style and incorporated some of his moves into my own."

"I thought Grand Hoof taught you everything you knew?" Rarity asked.

"He did," Flash replied while crossing his hooves, "but because I'm a pegasus, his style didn't really work for me. I'm more of a hit and run type of fighter, while Grand Hoof uses a style known as Heavy Strong. Its a style where he takes his opponents' attacks and uses them to fight back."

"Cool.”

"So, how about we go see more of Cloudsdale?" Rainbow interrupted, "you guys have got to see the weather plant."

"Sure," Twilight said. “I'd like to see that.”

"Actually, I was hoping to go somewhere else," Flash said, making the others look at him. "but you girls enjoy the plant."

"You sure?" Twilight asked.

"Weather production was always a little boring to me," Flash then patted Scootaloo's head, "keep an eye on Scootaloo for me, will ya?"

"Sure," Twilight nodded, "but where are you going?"

"Nowhere important," Flash replied before taking off, "I'll meet you at the Cloudosseum."



A little later...

Flash flew through the city, looking at a piece of paper in his hooves. His eyes scanned the document as he kept looking back up at the city. "So that's Cumulus Street...and over there's Stratus Lane...hmm. It should be around here somewhere. Let's see...ah ha!" The young pegasus saw a small alleyway, making him smile and fly towards it. Once he landed and looked around, he chuckled and said, "okay, I know you're here. Show yourself."

"I didn't think you'd show up," a voice called out as somepony landed a few feet away in the darkness.

"What makes you think I'd miss this?" Flash asked, grinning at the darkness.

The figure laughed as he began to step out of the darkness, revealing himself as Soarin Skies. The two pegasi stared at each other for a second, cocky grins on both of their faces. A moment later, the two ran towards each other, spinning around and smacking their tails.

"Long time no see, Flash in the pan."

"Same here, wonder boy."

The two let out a hearty laugh before sitting down. There, Flash cocked an eyebrow as he asked, "Seriously though, an alleyway? Couldn't think of a better meeting place?"

"Not easy to find a place to meet up where you're not hounded by the public. This ain't no Canterlot where you're surrounded by snooty nobles that don't care."

"Tell me about it," Flash agreed as he let out a laugh.

"So...I heard you and Ms. Sparkle moved to that small town, Ponyville." Soarin said with a smirk. "What's it like living there?"

"Great actually." Flash grinned. "Everypony's nice and friendly. Plus, there's always something there to keep you entertained. Trust me."

"Sounds fun. Maybe I'll come visit the next time I get some time off."

"Sounds great," Flash said before crossing his hooves behind his head. “I would love to have another pony for guy's night at Ponyville. I'm sorry, but only my partner Springer is good at poker compared to the other guys in Ponyville.”

“Springer?”

“Yeah...that's a long story. You'll like this one.” With that, the two pegasi stayed in that alley for a while, hanging out and exchanging stories. Flash told him about the randomness of Ponyville, while Soarin told him a story about Spitfire not being able to handle spicy foods. It was then that Flash told his final story.

"So...let me get this straight," Soarin blinked as he crossed his hooves, "you get home and find Spike wrapping bandages around Twilight's legs and head while being in a wheelchair and when you ask what happened, all he replied was.."

"Twitchy tail," Flash said with a snicker.

"What does that mean?" Soarin asked.

"Don't ask," Flash shook his head. “Trust me.”

Deciding to change the subject after that, Soarin asked, "So this friend of yours who's in the contest, how'd you rate her chances of winning?"

"She's got a high chance of winning," Flash replied, "and I'm not just saying that as her friend. She's one of the best flyers I've ever seen, even better then some of your teammates."

"Is that so?" Soarin asked. “That's a tall order pal. What's her name?"

"Rainbow Dash," Flash said with a slight wink. "You two would probably get along quite well. Heck, I'd even wager you'd like her a lot."

"Are you trying to set me up on a date with her?" Soarin asked with his eyebrows raised suspiciously.

Flash held up his hooves in defense, "I'm just saying that you two have a lot in common. You both love flying and are really good at it. She's also a total daredevil, something I know you two love being. Plus, she loves having fun, like...the athletic kind."

"She sounds like a lot of fun," Soarin said.

"She is," Flash nodded, "and like I said, she's a great flyer."

"Well, why don't we head over to the Cloudosseum and see if you're right?"

"Sounds good to me.”



The two pegasi rushed over to the arena and split off, Soarin sneaking into the Wonderbolts changing room while Flash went into the main sitting area. He found his friends sitting on one of the clouds seats, waiting for the contest to start. "Hey girls," he said, sitting down next to them and looking around. "Enjoy the weather factory?"

"It was great," Scootaloo grinned, "you should have seen the rainbow generator! Its huge and spits out rainbows." Scootaloo then leaned over and whispered into Flash's ear. “You should have seen it, Pinkie tried to taste the rainbow it made.”

"HA! Okay, I wish I saw that," Flash said as he looked around, "Say, where's Rarity?"

Twilight rolled her eyes with a groan. "She was talked into competing in the contest at the factory."

"I should have seen that coming," Flash facehoofed as he sat down.

"Aren't you gonna try and talk her out of it?"

"What the-what do I look like?!" Flash asked with a look of skepticism, "I know I'm Ponyville's defender of the peace, but do I really look like I'm the pony who fixes every problem?!"

"I just thought you would probably try and talk some sense into her," Twilight shrugged.

"What's the point?" Flash asked, "I doubt I'd be able to talk her out of it. You saw how much in love she was with those wings."

"Point," Twilight said. “Though that sounds really mean Flash.”

"Sorry, but I doubt I'd be able to make her stop using those wings. Besides," Flash continued, "pretty wings are no match for Rainbow and her awesome skills."

"I'm not sure," Applejack shook her head, "she was looking a mite nervous when she and Rarity headed into the waiting area."

"This Sonic Rainboom thing has really got her down," Fluttershy said.

"We'll just have to hope for the best," Flash shrugged as he looked down at the arena. “She'll win, I just know it.”

A few minutes later, an announcer flew up and began speaking. "Fillies and gentlecolts," he spoke over the loud speaker, "please rise and join me in welcoming our beloved Princess Celestia." Everypony cheered as they watched the white alicorn descend from on high and land on a stage before waving to the crowds. "And now, please welcome our celebrity judges," the announcer continued while pointing upward, "for the best young flyers competition, The WONDERBOLTS!"

Six pegasi flew into the stadium, doing several incredible stunts while the crowd cheered them on. After a minute, their last stunt caused them to land, ending in a fireworks display behind them.

"I didn't know the Wonderbolts were going to be here," Twilight said before turning to Flash. "You went to hang out with Soarin didn't you?"

"Sorry," Flash gave a sheepish grin, "I would have brought you girls, but he wanted it to be just the two of us hanging out."

"It's fine," Twilight said with a slight shrug. “I would have liked to talk to him though...”

"Your friends with a Wonderbolt?" Scootaloo asked.

Flash just smirked at her.

Once the show was done, Soarin along with his teammates Misty Fly and team captain Spitfire, landed on a cloud to watch. Seeing this, the announcer turned back to the microphone, "And now...lets find out who will take the prize for this years...BEST...YOUNG...FLYER!"

And with that, the contest began. One pegasus after another entered onto the stage, showing off every kind of trick possible. The Mane Seven cheered each on one as they watch everypony show off a display they could never see anywhere else.

"I love number seven," Twilight said a ways through the contest, "doing fifteen barrel rolls in a row can't be easy."

"It isn't," Flash remarked. “Trust me, you'll get loopy fast.”

"My favourite is number ten," Fluttershy said, "she just looked like such a nice pony."

"Though I gotta wonder, how come we haven't seen Rainbow Dash or Rarity yet?" Applejack asked with scratching her head, "competition's almost over."

"Good point," Flash said as he looked back at the arena. Mere seconds passed as Flash tried to stay calm. He could feel the itch of helping others and eventually, he sighed and got up.

"Where you going?" Twilight asked.

"I'm gonna go see if Rainbow's alright."

"I'm sure she's fine, you said so earlier.”

"I just want to make sure," Flash grumbled as he flared his wings. “You know, the usual stuff.”

"What if they come out while you're checking on them?" Pinkie asked.

"If they do, I'll watch from where I am," Flash replied. With that, he got up and rushed over to where the contestants waited for their turn, heading through the corridor and into the room. There, he found the weirdest sight of all. Rainbow Dash in the fetal position. "You okay there Dashy?"

"I'm gonna humiliate myself," Rainbow cried. “I'm gonna humiliate myself...”

"No, you're not." Flash deadpanned.

"Yes I am!" she yelled, jumping up. "I'm gonna fail the Sonic Rainboom and make a mockery of myself!"

Flash just sighed. He didn't have time to talk her out of this state, so the only other option was plan B. He unfolded his wing and with one powerful swing, he smacked the backside of her head, sending her face on a one way trip into the floor.

"OW! she yelped as she shook her head from the blow. "What was that for?!"

"For being annoying," Flash replied coldly, "what's your problem Dash? This isn't like the cocky stunt loving pegasus mare I know from Ponyville."

"First off, THAT HURT!" She screamed as she rubbed that back of her head, "second, its none of your business. I'm dealing with it my way."

"Clearly. Obviously your nervous about failing the Sonic Rainboom."

"Can you blame me?!" she exclaimed as she pointed at the entrance into the arena, "I'll look like an idiot when I go out there and fail it."

"If you know you're gonna fail it, then why bother trying to?" Flash asked. "If you're not ready, then leave it out of your routine."

"But it's the only way I'm gonna win."

"One move on its own isn't enough to win a contest."

"But it's the Sonic Rainboom!"

"And you're Rainbow Dash," Flash said as he tapped her chest. "One of the best flyers in Equestria. But one move doesn't make you that."

"But...but...augh! What do you know, huh?!"

"I know that if you can't do the Sonic Rainboom, then it means you're not ready to do it."

"I did it when I was a filly."

"Doing something once doesn't mean you're destined to do it again, and forcing it won't help the issue." Those words hit a cord as Rainbow suddenly went quiet. Seeing this, Flash continued, "Look Dash, you're an amazing flyer. But you're letting one move define who you are. You think the other Wonderbolts got where they are because they had one great move?"

"No," Rainbow shook her head.

"No, they didn't. They got there through hard work and a drive to improve themselves. The same way I strive to become a knight, or Twilight strives to learn everything she can. You have what it takes to become a Wonderbolt, I know this, but you're trying to rush it and find shortcuts."

Rainbow looked down hearing this.

"I know speed is your thing," Flash added, "but you need to slow down."

Flash watched her for a moment, before she finally smiled and nodded. "How is it that you always know what to say to get us from making big mistakes?"

"No idea," Flash shrugged, "experience, I guess? Sometimes I feel like I'm one of those overly perfect characters from those stories you read about."

"Doesn't everypony hate those characters?"

"Yeah," Flash rubbed the back of his head, "I might be in trouble."

The two then shared a laugh at this before hearing an announcer speak up. "Number fifteen," they turned to see a mare step into the room. At the same time, another door opened to reveal a certain unicorn step out. And she looked quite different.

"Rarity," she said, striking a pose. "Is ready."

"Look ladies," the announcer mare said, "I don't know what to tell you, but there's only time for one more performance. If you both want to compete, you'll just have to go out there together."

"Well Rainbow Dash," Rarity said with a big grin, "shall we?"

Rainbow took a deep breath and nodded before heading to the doors.

"Hey Dash," Flash called out, making the pegasus stop. "I don't know how you pulled off the Sonic Rainboom last time, but I know it was while you were doing something amazing. Maybe the reason you haven't been able to do it is because you didn't have a good enough reason to. You know, other then the sake of simply doing it. I'm sure the next time you do it, it'll be when you're not even thinking about it."

"Thanks Flash," Rainbow said before heading out.

Flash made it back to the girls just as Rainbow and Rarity came onto the stage.

"So how's Dash?" Twilight asked.

"Better...I hope."

"Look at what Rarity's wearing," Scootaloo grimaced as she tried to shield her eyes. “What is that?!”

"It is a bit much isn't it?" Applejack agreed.

Suddenly the music played, obviously chosen by Rarity, and the two began their performances. Rarity danced around in the skies while Rainbow began the routine she had shown off to them. That is, until she miss-timed a move and hit a cloud, which bounced her into the Cloudosseum wall.

"Nice work Rainbow Crash," one of the pegasi from earlier said before laughing their heads off.

"Come on Rainbow," Flash grumbled as he watched her recover, "you can come back from this."

While Rarity continued to dance, Rainbow shot into the air and began spiralling around the clouds. Fluttershy instantly recognized the routine and pointed at her friend. "Look! Phase two is working!" She and the girls cheered until Rainbow messed up and accidentally sent a cloud flying at Celestia.

"That can't be good," Flash said.

While this was happening, Rarity began to ascend upwards, followed by Rainbow who was looking desperate. Rarity came in line with the sun and spoke aloud. "Look upon me Equestria, for I...am...RARITY!" She opened her wings and the sunlight beamed through them as it bathed the Cloudosseum in a rainbow-coloured light. Everypony marvelled at this, all of them admiring the shining colours that now embraced the sky. It looked like Rarity would win no matter what at this rate.

That is, till the heat of sun instantly disintegrated her wings.

"Oh come on!" Flash yelled as Rarity began to fall towards them at high speed.

"Flash!" Twilight exclaimed.

"On it," Flash said, but Rarity shot through the Cloudosseum before he could even unfurl his wings. Being the faster ponies, the Wonderbolts shot out of their seats and flew down towards her.

"You think they'll get her?" Scootaloo asked.

"They're the fastest ponies in Equestria," Flash replied, "if anypony can, its them."

The three pegasi drew closer and closer to Rarity. Unfortunately, the now flightless unicorn was flailing her legs in such a panic that she accidentally struck each Wonderbolt, knocking them all out.

"Oh no," Fluttershy gasped as Applejack shielded Scootaloo's eyes.

"Flash!" Twilight yelled, "Do something!"

"They're to far away, I'll never reach them in time. But I know somepony who can." He looked up and screamed at the top of his lungs, "RAINBOW DASH!"

Hearing this, Rainbow looked down and gasped at what she saw. "Hold on Rarity, I'm coming!" She shot downwards, picking up more and more speed as she did so, but it looked like it wouldn't be enough.

"Come on Rainbow," Flash muttered, "you can do this."

"I can't look," Fluttershy said as she now shielded her eyes.

Rainbow felt the familiar resistance of the sound barrier, but seeing Rarity's face drove her to keep going. Finally the wind spiraled around her and-

BOOM!

A radiant explosion of of multi-coloured light appeared as Rainbow blasted forward at speeds nopony had ever seen before. Seeing this, a certain shy pegasus suddenly spoke up, "A SONIC RAINBOOM!" Fluttershy screamed as she bounced up and down, "SHE DID IT, SHE DID IT!"

Rainbow flew towards Rarity and the Wonderbolts faster than a blink of an eye. In a quick slick singular motion, she flew under them and caught the four before flying them back up to Cloudsdale, a rainbow jet stream following her in her wake. As Rainbow enter the Cloudosseum, several pegasi, Flash included, flew up to help the knocked out ponies.

"Good to see you're all in one piece," Flash told Soarin as he placed him on a cloud.

"Wow," Soarin replied as he rubbed his eyes, "I guess you were right about that mare. That was something else..."

"Told ya," Flash said with a smirk as he looked over at Rainbow.

"I did it," Rainbow exclaimed, "I did it!"

"You sure did," Rarity said as she walked up and gave a small frown. "Oh thank you Rainbow Dash. You saved my life."

"Oh yeah..." Rainbow said, looking sheepish. "I did that too. BEST DAY EVER!"



When the excitement of what had happened had settled down, Twilight and the others rushed over to them. "I want to apologize to all of you," Rarity said while getting inside of Twilight's balloon, "I got so carried away with my...beautiful wings, I guess I just lost my head." Everypony accepted her apology with a smile. Rarity then turned to Rainbow Dash. "And I'm especially sorry that I was so thoughtless as to jump into the contest at the last minute, after you had worked so hard to win it. Can you ever, ever forgive me?"

"It's okay," Rainbow shrugged with a grin, "everything turned out alright."

"And if it hadn't been for you," Flash continued, “Rainbow never would have done her Sonic Rainboom."

"Yeah. I just wish I could have met the Wonderbolts when they were awake." Rainbow commented, only to feel somepony tap her shoulder. Turning around, she saw Soarin, Spitfire and Misty Fly standing there. "Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh!"

"So your the little pony who saved our lives," Spitfire complimented, "we really wanted to meet you and say thanks."

"Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh," Rainbow continued to say, causing Flash to chuckle.

"Really hope that's not all she's gonna say in front of them," Flash said, getting a nudge from Twilight.

In that moment, Celestia flew down with her guards. "Hello Twilight Sparkle," she said after everypony bowed, "and hello to your friends too."

"Princess Celestia," Rarity gasped as she shook in fear, "I'm so sorry I ruined the competition. Rainbow Dash here really is the best flyer in Equestria."

"I know she is my dear," Celestia chuckled as she pulled out a small crown, "that's why for her incredible act of bravery and her spectacular Sonic Rainboom, I'm presenting the grand prize for the best young flyer to this year's winner, Ms. Rainbow Dash." She placed a crown on Rainbow's head as the crowd cheered her on.

"Way to go Rainbow!" Flash yelled as he and the others lifted her up.

"This really is the BEST DAY EVER!" Rainbow exclaimed as they walked around with her for a second before putting her down at the sight of a few new ponies approaching them.

"Er hey..." they turned to see the bullies from earlier, "Rainbow Crash-"

"Dash," another said.

"Er sorry, Rainbow Dash. We just wanted to congratulate you on winning the competition."

"That Sonic Rainboom was awesome."

"Thanks guys," Rainbow said.

"We're really sorry we gave you such a hard time before."

"That's okay, don't worry about it."

The last bully then shined a small grin. "Hey, do you want to hang out with us? Maybe you could show us how you did that incredible trick."

"Are they serious right now?" Flash whispered to Scootaloo, causing her to giggle.

"Sorry boys," Rainbow said as she flew up towards the rest of the Wonderbolts, "but I've got plans." With that, she and the team flew off, ready to enjoy some awesome tricks. As they did, Flash caught Soarin watching Rainbow from the corner of his eye and smirked.

"What are you grinning at?" Twilight asked, making the others look at him.

"Hopefully," Flash commented, "the start of something great."

That confused the others, but they just shrugged it off as they watched their friend fly off. Twilight later wrote this incident down to Celestia as a lesson in confidence. She wrote that confidence can be your worst enemy, whether it be a lack or excess of it. But she then stated that having just the right amount can make you do anything. Hopefully in the future, Rainbow's confidence will remain in that perfect amount. Only time will tell.
> The Misadventures of Springer
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

“Listen buddy, I got to leave town for today and tomorrow. Until then, you're in charge in keeping the peace around here, alright?”

It began with that command from my partner. What followed was a day like no other.

My name is Springer. I was given that name from my partner, Flash Sentry. His friend Twilight Sparkle says I'm something called a jakhowl, though I don't really know what that means. All I know is that I'm Springer and my partner is leaving town for two days. He told me that him and his friends have to deliver a tree to some other town called App...uh...Appla...some town, and they're leaving later today. Even Spike is going with them, which is kinda depressing now that I think about it since me and him have guarded the town together.

Thankfully, Flash stayed with me for almost the rest of the day as we kept the peace in town. I even followed him to the train station, which only made me sadder when he left with his friends that afternoon. He left on a train, which I personally find fascinating when I rode one to Canter-something a while back. Seeing him leave, I sat there at the edge of the train station for a while before finally adjusting my bandanna and setting off to protect the town.

That first day was soon finished as I did a small patrol around town. Its harder being not able to fly on Flash's back, but I know most of the town now. Navigating it isn't hard as I walked down most of it's streets, looking for anything bad. After the final bit of my patrol, I was satisfied with finding nothing bad and went home. As I returned home, I was greeted by...nothing. Wow, I feel really lonely right now. Seeing this, I shoved off to bed, covering myself in some warm blankets as I curled up in my little bed. I let out a small whimper as I drifted off to sleep, already missing my partner.

The next day...

My eyes slowly open as I feel the rays of the shining ball of light in the sky hit my face. I find myself instantly alert as I jump out of my bed, shaking my head left and right. After looking around the room, I turn and look at Flash's bed is. Oh yeah...he's gone. He'll be back later today but...he's still gone. I let out a small sigh before leaving the room, quickly walking down a set of stairs before leaving the building.

As I walked out, I looked at the sky, the sun still barely showing. Time to do my patrol. Adjusting my bandanna one more time, I ran down the streets with a spring in my step. I had to get my mind off of being separated from my partner as I ran down the street, quickly going down the north section of town. Seeing as it was so early in the morning, almost no one was out. Noticing that the town was quiet, I decided to patrol another section of town.

A few hours in, things started to pick up. It started when I walked by what Flash called a 'candy store'. My nose picked up on several pleasing smells as I passed by. That is, till the one who owned the store walked up to me.

“Good morning Springer.” said the one called 'Bon-Bon'. At least, I think that's her name.

I bark in response, knowing that she can't understand me.

“Doing Flash's job while he's away I see.” I nod at this. “Well, good for you. Say, would you like a free sample of a new batch of candy I made? I need a taste tester and Lyra is helping Octavia with her new performance.” I nod again as she gives me a small dark ball. I can smell the sweet stuff inside as I quickly put it in my mouth. My mouth begins to water at the taste as I rub my cheeks in satisfaction, yipping in happiness. Bon-Bon just laughs at this. “Looks like somepony likes my new treat. If you're that happy, I better make a full batch to sell.”

I bark again and she waves goodbye as I leave her shop. I began to walk down another road as I see another sight. This time its a flying one like Flash, though this one is a girl. I've seen her before but I don't remember her name. All I know is that she's gray with blonde hair and has strange eyes. As for what she was doing, she was stuck in a 'mailbox' or at least I think that's what they're called. I blink at this as I notice she's bigger than the thing yet the middle part of her body is stuck in the 'mailbox'.

“I just don't know what went wrong.” she said as she tried to wiggle out of the thing. Blinking again, I walked up to her, causing her to speak up. “Oh, good morning Springer.”

I bark back.

“Yeah, I know. I'm stuck.” she says as her hair droops down, a big frown on her face. “I can't get out. I need to get my route done before noon and I can't get out!”

I sigh before grabbing her front legs. “Oh, are you going to help me?” I nod yes and then begin to pull. She begins to wiggle in response, also trying to get free. I keep pulling and pulling, but its no use. After a little bit, she yells, “Stop! That hurts!”

I fall over from the yell as I let go of her. She apologises for the surprise and then speaks up, “Um...could you do me a favour Springer?” I nod. “Could you go to Bon-Bon and ask for some butter? That usually helps me get out of this sort of thing.”

I bark questionably but then nod. I don't know what 'butter' is but I know Bon-Bon. It doesn't take me long to get Bon-Bon to come over and after a little bit, she miraculously gets the gray one out. She then thanks both me and Bon-Bon and takes off into the sky. As she flies away, Bon-Bon taps my shoulder. “Heh heh, always helping others huh? You're Flash's partner alright.” She then grabs her bag that she had on her and pulls out another treat. “Here, have this for your good deed.”

I bark happily as I eat the delectable bit and wave goodbye as she returns to her store. Seeing this, I go down another street, trying to start my patrol up again. As I walk down the musty streets, I blink several times as I see what's at the end of street. Its the building Flash calls a 'schoolhouse'. Seeing a few familiar faces playing outside of the building, I begin sprinting up to it. As I approach it, a voice calls out.

“Springer! Over here!” says an older voice, causing me to turn and see it's owner. It's the one called um...'Cheerilee' I think? I'm not sure if I remember her name. I walk up to her as she waves to me, calling me over. “Ah! Good morning Springer. I see your doing Flash's duty today, aren't you?” I nod as she continues. “That's nice. I'm glad Ponyville has somepony like you to help.”

“Hey Springer!” said another voice, causing us to turn our heads. Now this one I recognise, its Scootaloo. Flash looks after her every now and then. He told me that she's always lonely, so he wants to help her. She's currently on top of the fence surrounding the 'schoolhouse', her legs flailing around from being up there.

“Scootaloo! Don't do that to the fence!” Cheerilee yelled as Scootaloo hopped off the fence. “Recess is not the time to be bending school property!”

“Sorry Miss Cheerilee. I just wanted to say hi to Springer.”

Letting out a sigh, Cheerilee gave a small smile as she shook her head. “Its fine Scootaloo. Just ask next time, there's no need to climb up the fence.” She turns to me and her smile gets slightly bigger. “Say, would you like to play with the students for a little bit Springer?”

“Yeah Springer! Come play ball with us!”

I turn to Scootaloo and back to Cheerilee. Well, nothing bad has happened so far today and Flash always tells me to have fun when doing the job. I don't see why not. I nod to her before glancing at the fence. I get a small running start and pour pressure into my legs. As I charged at the obstacle ahead of me, I quickly leapt into the air, easily hopping over the thing.

“Whoa!” Scootaloo exclaims as she sees me land. “That was awesome!”

I let out a small bark as she then directs me over to her friends. I soon meet up with two others I'm very familiar with, Apple Bloom and Sweetie Belle. Apple Bloom gives me a wave while Sweetie Belle throws me the ball they were playing with it. I quickly grab it and throw it back, though my throw goes over her head and falls in front of another one. This one, I don't remember her name. Her fur is pink and she has double coloured hair. She also has a companion who is gray all over, even with her hair, though there is some white in it.

“Hey! What do you think you're doing blank flanks?! Trying to attack me when I'm not looking?!” she yells as the others give her immediate scowls. Surprised at that sudden anger, I quickly clap my paws together, closing my eyes as I scan the two with my aura. The gray is...I don't know. She isn't an enemy, but she obviously doesn't like the three I was about to play with. The pink one though, I sense a whole jumble of emotions. There's fear, anger, doubt, all sorts of things. I don't know what to think. She's not bad, but there's something holding her back. I reopen my eyes, only to see all five bickering at each other.

“Shut it blank flanks! Who said you could-”

“Oh stop it Diamond Tiara! You're just a-”

“Hey! You don't get to talk to Diamond like that, you little-”

“Be quiet Silver Spoon! Nopony wants to-”

My eyes keep going back and forth as I continue to watch the argument before me. I honestly don't even know who's talking about what at this point. Seeing this, I started to think one thing. What would Flash do in this situation? Well, if he was here, he'd probably break them up and talk to each of them.

But I can't do that. They don't understand me like he does. If that's the case, I'll have to try something else. I suck in a deep breath before letting out a loud piercing bark, grabbing their attention.

“Ow! My ears!” the pink yells as she grabs her ears. “What was that for?!”

“Whoa Springer, you've got some lungs.” Scootaloo replied with a slightly dropped jaw.

“Why did that weird blue dog do that?!” she yelled again. “Who do you think you are?!”

I can't exactly answer that, so I just give out a slight growl. Seeing this, she begins to backpedal. “Okay...” she glances at her companion. “Come on Silver, let's go. Let's leave the blank flanks and their weird dog.”

“Okay.” the gray one nods before following. I watch the two of them slowly walk away, a small bit of despair growing in my heart from the encounter. That is, till Scootaloo suddenly nudges me on the side.

“Wow! That was awesome Springer! You scared Diamond Tiara and Silver Spoon away!”

“Yeah! Ah reckon you're a real force to be reckoned with, Springer!” Apple Bloom adds as she pats me on the head.

I didn't want to scare them though. But...I didn't know what else to do. They did look like they were going to cause a mess but...oh well. Guess I can't solve them all.

“Okay Springer. We were gonna play ball, remember?” Scootaloo speaks up, nudging me again. I turn to her and just nod. “Alright, let's-”

“Scootaloo!” says another voice. We all turn to see the voice's owner. Its a boy and he's like Apple Bloom in terms of no wings or thing in his head. Actually, he looks a mini Flash if he didn't have wings. His fur is a slightly darker shade of orange compared to Flash's and he has blue hair just like Flash! Wow...I wonder if Flash looked kinda like that when he was younger.

“First Base?” Scootaloo replies back while tilting her head. “What is it?”

First Base, at least I guessing that's his name since Scootaloo said that, responds back as he walks up to us, “Hey girls! We were wondering if you would help us with our baseball game. Featherweight and Lily Longsocks aren't here today and we're already short on players.”

The other three look at each other and then at me before talking back. “Um...but we were about to play with Springer.”

“Well, he can join us too!” First Base exclaims as he looks at me. “Right Springer?”

I have no idea what to do here. I just turn and bark at Scootaloo, attempting to say 'You choose what we should do'. I think she understand as she just gives me a nod and says to him, “Okay, we'll help you First Base.”

Seeing that they've come to an agreement, they led me to a different part of the field behind the 'schoolhouse'. This one has a bunch of lines that are shaped like some of jewels Spike finds and eats. (I tried one the other day and they're way too hard! I don't know how he does it.) At the edges of the lines are four white...bags? I'm not sure what those things are. I just blink at the sight before a few others walk up to us.

“Hey, why is Springer here?” asks one of them. I recognise this one. Its Button Mash, one of the ones I helped Flash save when I first met him. Beside him is Rumble, another one I helped save that day.

“Yeah, I thought you just getting the crusaders First Base.” says another. This one is light blue all over with slightly darker blue hair.

“I know Shady Daze, but he was playing with them and I thought, why not?” First Base responded back. So Shady Daze is his name. I also recognise the one by him. He's a bit smaller than the rest but I remember his name. His name is Pipsqueak. I remember him because me and Flash had to save him during what Flash calls 'The Renegade Farming Equipment Incident', which also involved Apple Bloom...and Sweetie Belle...and Scootaloo. In fact, I think that's the third incident we had to solve from those three...which is a lot.

“Alright...but does he know how to play?” asks another one. This one's a girl and I know her from when I first met Flash. She's Twist, and she's standing by...I think their names are 'Berry Pinch' and 'Tootsie Flute'?

“Good question.” First Base answers as he gets in front of me and asks, “Do you know what baseball is?”

I don't know, so I just let out a low toned confused bark.

“I think that's a no.” Twist says back. I just blink at them for second, trying to figure out what to do. I don't know what this 'baseball' is, but that doesn't mean I can't learn it. I let out another bark, getting their attention before pointing to my eyes.

“Huh? What's he doing?” Rumble asks. The others all give shrugs except Scootaloo.

“Hey! I think I know what he's trying to say!”

“You do?”

“Yeah! Flash told me that Springer catches on to things really quickly.” she says as she points to me and then to the field. “I bet if he watches us play, he'll understand how the game works.”

“Really?”

“Yeah.” Scootaloo nods, in which I then nod as well. Seeing that this is apparently enough, First Base has me sit just outside of the field of lines. After sitting down, I begin to watch them play. About a few minutes in, I think I got the gist of it. Apparently, the one in the center of the lines throws a small ball and another one hits it with a tough-looking wooden stick. Then, if they hit it, the others go and try to catch the ball. At least...I think that's it.

Right now, First Base is in the middle of the field while Scootaloo has the wooden stick. He puts the ball in his tail and cocks it back before throwing the ball at a very high speed, which Scootaloo swings at and misses. Sweetie Belle is behind her and catches the ball in a big...wool thing on her 'hoof'? Not sure what that is. They do this three times and then Scootaloo walks away with a frown on her face. Guess you only get three tries. I then feel a nudge on my shoulder, which I turn and see Berry Pinch.

“Think you got it Springer?” she asks, which I hop up and give a nod. “Okay!” she turns and yells, “Yo Scootaloo, come over here! Springer wants to try!”

Scootaloo walks up and gives me the wooden stick. I hold it in my paw for a second, looking it over before Scootaloo points to the bag in front of Sweetie Belle. Nodding, I walked up to the bag and put both paws over the stick and stared at First Base.

“Good luck Springer.” Sweetie Belle says to me as she puts the wool thing in front of her face. I bark in response as I clinch the stick. I look directly at First Base as he gives me a cocky grin.

“Here we go Springer!” he yells as he cocks his tail back again, the ball curled up in it. I tighten my grip on the stick, ready for the ball. First Base then fires the ball at high speed, faster than I remembered watching him throw. I can't even swing before the ball flies past me and into Sweetie Belle. I turn to Sweetie Belle, who is just shivering after catching the ball.

“That was fast...” she squeaks before throwing the ball back. I hear Scootaloo complaining on the sidelines that First Base is being unfair, but I'm not really paying attention.

Instead, I'm thinking about that throw. How did he throw it that fast? And he did it with his tail. I've never seen anything like it. It was like he threw...an aura blast with that ball. How did he do that? I blink a few times before I see that First Base is winding up again. This time, I close my eyes and concentrate, my aura flaring up. I reopen my eyes, only to see an aura surrounding First Base. I can't help but look surprised at his aura. It looks like he can almost put his own aura in the ball...but not completely.

My thoughts stop as I see First Base cock his tail back again. Seeing this, I let out a deep breath as I focus on the stick. I glare at First Base, narrowing my expression as I tighten my grip once more. This time I'll hit it.

“Go Springer! You can do it!” Scootaloo cheers behind me, my ears just picking up her voice. She's right, I can do it. First Base finishes his windup and flings the ball at me, the sphere spinning like a top.  I pull back both paws and swing with all my might.

CRACK!

I wasn't sure what exactly happened next. All I know is that I hit that ball. That, and the stick I was using is now a broken, shattered mess. As for the ball, no one knew where it went after it went into the sky. Though I don't think that mattered since everyone's jaws were on the ground.

“What in tarnation?!” Apple Bloom exclaimed.

“Holy horsefeathers!” Scootaloo yelled as she just pointed to the sky. “Did you just see that?!”

“No way...” First Base gasped as he kept looking at me, the broken stick and the sky. “How'd you do that?”

I wanted to reply but I knew they couldn't understand me. I just let out a small confused bark, causing the others to just look at each other, their expressions still showing surprise. First Base then walked up to me, his face beaming, “That was amazing Springer! I've never seen anypony hit a baseball that hard! Have you ever-”

DING! DING! DING!

The sound of bell could suddenly be heard, causing everyone to turn and look at the 'schoolhouse'. In front of it was Cheerilee, yelling, “Alright everypony! Recess is over! Come on, time for class!”

“Awwww!” everyone moaned in unison. I could only blink as I realise I probably wouldn't like this 'class' they were talking about. Maybe I should ask Flash about it later. With this announcement that Cheerilee yelled, Scootaloo nudged my shoulder again.

“Looks like times up Springer. Thanks for joining us though.” she says while most of the others nod in agreement.

“Yeah. You should play with us again!” First Base continues as the others let out a bunch of 'yeahs' as well. “That and you gotta teach me how you did that!”

With that, I followed them to the 'schoolhouse', where Cheerilee thanked me for spending some time with them. I'm not sure why she's thanking me for that, but I accept the compliment with a cheerful bark. After patting me on the head, she lets me wave goodbye to all the others as they start their 'class'. Huh. I should try and ask Flash if I can do this again sometime.

After leaving the 'schoolhouse', I decide to do the last part of the patrol, the east side of Ponyville. I quickly run down the streets, greeting every passerby as I walk towards my destination. As I'm about to get to the town square, another voice calls out.

“Springer? What are you doing out here?” says the voice, to which I reply with a confused bark before turning to the voice's owner. I instantly recognise this one, her name is 'Mayor Mare'. At least, I think it is. She just tilts her head as she asks, “Are you doing Flash's patrol?”

I nod.

“I see. Well, if that's the case, please go check the north side of town. One of townponies said some weird pony nopony recognises was wandering around over there and I told them I'd get Flash to help. Unfortunately, I forgot at that moment that he isn't here today, is he?” I shake my head at this. “I know. So, could you do that for me?”

Giving another nod, I turn around and look to the north side of town. Blinking, I take a deep breath before fully closing my eyes, sensing the aura around me as I clap my paws together. As the aura begins to show everything around me, I feel a slight tinge of...something up north. I can just barely feel something wrong. I don't know what it is, but it definitely isn't nice.

With that, I begin my run towards the north part of town as Mayor Mare yells at me, “Thank you Springer! Keep up the good work!”

I bark in reply as I sprinted forward, my feet picking up the pace as I flew down the north street. My eyes shift constantly, trying to find this problem. As I reach my destination, I look around one more time. Nothing. I don't even feel the aura of the tinge from earlier. Did the thing leave? As I try to make one more round, another voice speaks up.

“Springer? What are you doing over here?”

I turn and see another one. This one is also gray but with dark hair and carrying a large wooden object. She has a small metal thing with paper on it in front of her and she's giving me the strangest look. If I remember right, her name is 'Octavia'. Since it seems she wants to talk to me, I let out a bark.

“Yes, good afternoon Springer.” Octavia nodded. Afternoon? I had no idea it was that late already. Oh well. I bark again, but in a more confused tone. She then responds in an accent I'm not really used to. “Say, could you help me for a second?”

She wants me to help her? She does know she can't understand me, right? Hmm...don't have a reason to say no though. I nod and she lets out a little giggle before turning to the big wooden object she had with her.

“I need another opinion on my latest work. Lyra said it was fine, but I swear that that mare is tone-deaf sometimes.” Octavia rambled in a low tone. I can feel a mix of annoyance and regret in her aura. She then turns to me and says, “Anyways, I need another set of ears to hear my new music. I saw you passing by and thought to myself, 'maybe a pony's ears isn't the only thing I could use to test my work'.  So, will you listen to my newest score and see if you like it?”

She wants me to grade her music? Well, I guess I can. I give another nod and she then pulls out a long black stick thing. On it is something that looks like a bunch of strings, though much more than the few on the wooden object. She puts the black stick on the wooden object's strings and music begins to flow into my ears.

At first, I feel great. The music flows like a river with no obstructions, a flowing tune of peace and harmony. My senses also pick up a nice, soothing aura coming from her and the wooden object. Its like the aura flows into it, but just a little. However, the flow soon stops as she picks up speed. Then, a small screech happens as the black thing cuts sharply into the strings, causing me to clap my ears and let out a yelp.

“Eep! Oh dear! I'm so sorry Springer!” she exclaims as she stops the music. “I didn't-I mean, I was trying to follow the notes and-”

I release my ears and let out another bark. She sees this and complies with a slight nod. I'm not sure if she understands me, but I think she knows I'm trying to say: 'Its alright'.

“I see. Sorry about that. I had a feeling that part was off. Was it too high?” I at least understand this and give a nod. “I knew it, Lyra was wrong. Hmm...now what do I do? I have to figure this stanza out or-”

I bark again, only for her to glance at me. “Oh, sorry Springer. I need to rework this. Thank you for telling me where I was going wrong though.”

Huh. Guess I'm done. I bark again as she puts down the black thing and walks over to me. She scratches my chin, which feels so good! I love it!

“Thank you so much Springer. Now, I want to-”

“AAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH! STOP!!!”

The sudden voice causes both of us to jump in place. The surprise gets the both of us as the voice begins yelling again.

“My bag! Stop you thief!” someone screams, causing me to turn around from the yell. Just a bit in the distance is Bon-Bon yelling at someone else as he grabs her bag. I see it and then turn to Octavia, who just gives me a nod. I dart my head at the thief and narrow my eyes, growling.

“Come back here!” Bon-Bon yells as the thief successfully gets her bag and starts to run away. I quickly charge into a sprint, trying to catch up with the criminal. The thief is someone like Flash, but can't fly or has that thing on his head like Twilight. My pace increases as I charge at the guy, trying to get closer and closer, noticing that he's wearing a large brown cloak.

As I began my chase, the thief darted down an alley to the right while I still followed. Here, the thief notices me and quickly stops. I however, continue my charge as he yells, “What the heck are you supposed to be?!”

I ignore him and jump into the air, charging my aura into my palm. I let out a loud bark as I ready myself to hit him with full power. As I'm about to hit him, my eyes widen as I see him suddenly turn around and hit me with his back legs. I feel pain surge through my entire body as I go flying from the blow, knocking me to the ground with a thud.

“HA! Take that you weird thing!” he exclaims before I hear the his footsteps. He's running away now. He's gonna get away while his blow shakes my entire body. I feel like a ragdoll as I laid there, I can't feel a thing. My eyes slowly close as I stop trying to move. It hurts. It really hurts.

As I close my eyes completely, I feel something new. I open them again, only to see a white void. I blink several times as I suddenly find myself completely able to get up now. In fact, my body feels like a feather as I get up, and as I look down, my injury from the thief has disappeared! I turn around, trying to find out why, only to see a familiar figure.

“Flash?” I say as he appeared before me, walking up to me with a small grin. “What is...what's going on?”

“Get up Springer.”

“Huh?”

“Get up Springer. You can't lose to one hit buddy.” he says in a calm kind tone. He then scratches my ear like he always does as he says again. “Get up Springer. I know you can beat him.”

“I don't-” before I can say another word, Flash disappears. In his place is something that looks kind of like me. Except...it isn't. It's taller and has a weird spike in it's chest and it's paws. It starts to speak up as well, but it's voice sounds just like Flash.

“Get up Springer. You can do it.”

“AAAAHHHH!” I yell as my eyes suddenly open, pain still flowing through me. What was that? I felt...so helpless there for a second. Shaking my head, I quickly got up and shook my body over. 'Get up', that's what he said. Right. I can beat him. I can beat that thief.

I close my eyes as I begin to concentrate. My aura begins to show as I feel around me. I have to find the thief, and only my aura can find him. As I begin to erase everything around me in my mind, I can feel my aura flowing. I can feel him. I slowly open my eyes and pierce my gaze. These buildings can't hide him from my aura. It doesn't take long till I see the thief, still running down alleyway after alleyway, avoiding everyone that he can.

I growl and look up, noticing a few windows above me. I take a deep breath and put all my strength into my legs. I then begin to jump, quickly tapping the wall with my feet and leaping off before my feet begin to stick. I grab the nearby window and hoist my body up, quickly hopping to another ledge. I continue to do this till I'm on the rooftops, my legs already feeling the burn of stone from climbing this way.

But it doesn't matter, I have a thief to catch! I spark my aura again, quickly seeing him just a few buildings over. I run over rooftop to rooftop, trying to get closer. As I finally catch up, I see the thief heading into another alleyway. Before he can enter, I hop down, ready to fight.

“What the-” he says I land in front of him. Before he can say another word, I quickly leap and kick in the face. He lets out a yell of pain as he backpedals from the blow before glaring at me, smoke blowing out of his nostrils. Others see us as he backpedalled all the way out into the main street.

“You stinking blue dog thing!” he yelled as he charged at me, throwing a quick left hook. I sidestep at the last second, my body feeling the air from his punch. He then tried to throw a right hook, causing me to guard with both of my paws. I feel the punch at it hits me, barely knocking me back. “Blast it! Leave me alone!”

He puts his leg in the cloak and pulls out a...not sure what that's called. Its like a tiny version of what Flash calls a 'sword'. Its smaller but I can tell its sharp. Spinning it once in his 'hoof' as Flash calls it, he charges again, swiping the weapon at me. I backpedal twice, just barely dodging the attack. As he swings it a third time, I bend my head back, missing the blow. Unfortunately, his other 'hoof' slams into my face, knocking me off my feet and onto my back. I let out a gasp of pain as he then jumps on top of me, the tiny 'sword' in his 'hoof'.

“I'm gonna carve you into nothing!” he yells as he lifts his weapon, ready to strike me again. I can feel my eyes widening as he prepares his attack, the tiny 'sword' in his 'hoof'. I have to move. I have to!

As the attack comes straight down, I close my eyes. It feels like time is stopping. But I can feel something else. My aura. I can feel my aura. That's all I feel in that moment.

“DIE! Die you little-huh?!” the thief yelps as I open my eyes at his sudden statement. As my eyes adjust, I stare at the new sight. I can't believe what I'm seeing. In my paws is a long blue bone like thing that looks like it's made out of my aura. Right above the bone is the thief's weapon, now broken. Its sharp parts are now in pieces around me. The 'bone' destroyed his weapon when he tried to hit me.

“What is...what the heck are you?!” he exclaims, his whole frame now shivering above me. Seeing this, I quickly raise both of my legs, smashing his stomach. The bone disappears as I concentrate a new bit of aura into my palm. I quickly release its strength into his face, knocking him off of me.

“AUGH!” he yells as he goes flying. I shake my head as I try to regain my focus, trying to get up from the previous blow. As I finally ascend, I notice him getting up as well. There are others on the street, yelling at the both of us, but I can't hear their words. All I can see and think about is fighting him. That's all.

“That's it,” he says as he cricks his neck. “You're finished!”

I let out another bark as he tries to punch again. However, this time I grab his 'hoof' with my left paw. Before he can react, I grab his neck with my other paw and turn around, my body already straining from what I'm about to do. I pour every last bit of my strength into myself as I lift him up and throw him, his body flipping over and slamming into the ground. He lets out a painful yell as his back kisses the ground.

“AUGH! Why you little-” he yells and then begins to scramble back up. I see him squirm as he tries to get on his feet, his face filled with anger. I'm the same as I clap my paws together and bend them, a loud growl escaping my mouth. I can feel all of my aura gather as I slowly lift my top paw up, my teeth gritting as I see my opponent fully get up.

This is it. I have one shot. My mind goes crazy as my aura continues to grow within my paws. The thief lets out a yell as he begins to charge at me with full force. I can feel the ground shake as he gets closer, his attack ready to strike me. As it gets closer and closer, I slowly close my eyes, just for a moment.

Then, I strike. My aura flies out of my paws, striking him with full force. The blast causes his eyes to widen as pain hits every part of his being. The thief goes flying down the street as my attack finishes the fight. I can feel the exhaustion creep up on me as the thief stops sliding down the road, his tongue sticking out as his eyes begin to spin in circles.

I did it. I won. I protected the town.

As I try to catch my breath, my ears stand straight up as a giant roar of applause and cheering suddenly happen. Everyone in the town quickly walk up to me, cheering at what I just did.

“Holy cow Springer!” “Way to go Springer!” “You showed him!” “Nice job!” they yell, causing me to blush as they continued to praise me. Then, Bon-Bon walks up and hugs me, thanking me over and over.

“Thank you so much Springer!” she says as she picks up her bag the thief stole. “Thank you!”

I bark happily before slumping over, my whole body now aching from exhaustion. The others see this and help me stay on my feet. Scootaloo soon walks up and offers to tie up the thief with some rope she was going to use later and I nod to her. Lyra then walks up and asks if she could help me home and I accept, allowing me to ride on her back. I slump over again as I begin to pant. I feel so tired.

And that was my day. Not long after beating the thief, Flash returned home with a big grin on his face. I was in my bed when he returned and I tried to get up and hug him right away, but I couldn't do it. I so wanted to show him how much I missed him, but my body said otherwise. Instead, he helped me up, put me on his back and proceeded down to the other part of the house. There, he showed me a dinner that he had brought home.

“These are apple pies Springer. I think you might like them.” he said as he put down on a chair. After catching my breath for a second, I tried one. The taste was incredible as the treat went down my gullet. I could feel every sweet bit savour itself in my mouth as I took another bite. “Looks like a certain jakhowl likes them.”

“Uh-huh.” is all I can say as I take another bite.

“So, I heard you had quite the day little buddy. Good job stopping that thief.”

“Thanks.” I say, blushing at the compliment. As I kept eating, I told him everything that happened to me today. I told him the encounter with Bon-Bon, the mailbox incident, the stuff with Scootaloo...everything. Even the whole fight with the thief. It was here that Flash's raised his eyebrow in confusion.

“A bone? And it was made out of your aura?” Flash asked as he took a sip of water. “Your aura can do that?”

“I...don't know.” I shrugged. “I'm not sure how I did it. I just thought that that thief was about to hit me and...it appeared.”

“Huh.” Flash replied while rubbing his chin. “Welp, if that's the case...” He then looked at me with a look I am all too familiar with. “We should figure out how to make you summon it again.”

“Really? How would we do that?”

He gives me a cheeky grin. “What do you think we should do?”

“I...” Oh. I know where he's going here. “Training, huh?”

“Yup.” Flash nodded. “I mean, I've noticed that you have better control over your aura ever since we started sparring sessions in our morning training. I'm pretty sure that means you can train hard enough to control your aura even more, right?”

“Well...” He's not wrong. That and I would like to know how to do it again. I scratch the back of my neck before replying. “Okay. I would like to figure out how to summon it again.”

“Sounds good to me.” Flash chuckled as he took another drink. “Though I gotta say, I still think you had a better day than I did.”

“What happened?”

“Oh, just the usual nonsense.” he grumbled as he reached over and patted my head. “Spike got kidnapped, we got attacked by a herd of tree-stealing buffalo, Pinkie dressed up in cowpony clothes and sang a song that didn't solve anything. You know, the usual.”

“Heh, sounds like fun.”

“Eh, I think you had more fun than I did. You got to fight something!” Flash shines a huge grin as he scratches my ear. His grin then disappears and he gives me a slightly serious stare. “But I do want to say Springer...thank you.” He gives me a salute before leaning down and hugging me. “Thanks for doing my job while I was gone. Thank you.”

“No problem. I'm your partner after all.”

Flash lets out a hearty laugh as he pats me on the back. “You got that right! Now, I got us some ice cream for dessert.” he says as he gets up and walks to the fridge to pull out a large container from it. He sets the container down on the table and shows me his usual cocky, fun-loving smile. “Let's dig in buddy!”

“YAY!”

My name is Springer. I'm the partner of Flash Sentry and a defender of the peace. I love my life and can't wait to see what happens next in my life with my best friend Flash.
> Cutie Mark Chronicles
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

We open our tale on the outskirts of the woods, where Flash and Springer were facing off. Both were like statues as they stared each other down, ready to engage in a match that nopony in town would want to get in the middle of. Flash had Lightbringer in his hoof, ready for battle with the blade. Springer on the other hoof, was in an offensive martial stance, his aura charged as it flowed naturally around his entire body. The two continued their stare down as a small ticking sound could be heard. The noise was an egg timer, just a few feet away. Seconds felt like hours as the timer went 'tick, tick, tick', it's sound being the only thing that could be heard just outside the woods.

Then, the timer stopped. An ear piercing ring let out and the two shot forward.

Aura Blast!" Springer screamed as he shot the ball of energy at his partner.

"Flash Cutter!" Flash yelled back, swinging his sword as a familiar orange energy blade flew out. The Flash Cutter struck the Aura Blast and sliced it in half, allowing Flash to fly forwards and swing down at Springer.

The jakhowl did a spinning side step to dodge the blade. Once he had his footing, Springer put his paws together, causing them to glow. He let out a small pant as he said, "Bone Breaker." He pulled his paws apart and as he did, his aura slowly formed into a bone shaped energy weapon. It was the same technique he'd used against a criminal a while back. Over the last few weeks, Springer had been practising to master this new ability, and the continuous training had paid off. The bone could now grow until it was as long as Springer was tall. He then made it grow a little more, but only a small bit. Seeing it was finished, Springer spun the bone in his paws like a pinwheel before holding it in a battle stance. With this, Flash let out a hearty laugh as the he assumed a fighting stance as well.

"Now we're talking buddy!" Flash said as he pointed Lightbringer directly at Springer. "Give me everything you got!"

"You're going down!" Springer barked back before dashing forward, swinging his weapon around at blinding speed.

Soon, their weapons clashed against each other, Flash's Celestic Gear getting blocked by Springer's bone and vice versa. Flash spun his sword inside his hoof before yelling, "Flash Cutter!" As his words flowed out of his mouth, the blade glowed as he swung down and slashed the aura made bone. The very clash sliced the bone in half, pushing the jakhowl away.

Seeing he was in trouble, Springer swiftly jumped backwards, transitioning into a quick handstand before jumping back onto his feet. He began looking down at his broken staff, his eyes scanning them over. Giving a quick smirk, the jakhowl spun the two broken pieces around as his body glowed bright blue. He then thrust the two ends together as they suddenly extended and repaired themselves, becoming a pair of twin bone clubs which he held in one paw each.

However, seeing his partner double up his weapons didn't scare Flash, it just made him shine his usual cocky battle-loving grin.

The two rushed at each other once more as they began trading blows. Springer was on major offense this time while Flash was working defense, blocking every attack the jakhowl threw at him. Eventually, Springer swung both down in an X formation which Flash blocked before using his tail to swipe Springer's feet from under him and sent him rolling away.

Flash knew this was his chance and pointed the crossguard of his weapon at the jakhowl. "Flash Force!" The beam of energy shot out of the weapon and flew towards Springer, who had just gotten back on his feet and saw the attack coming. Springer quickly summoned his aura once more, this time creating a smaller pair of bones, each with a back handed grip. Using this, he blocked the attack, only for the beam to blast the bones to bits. With that, the blast stopped just as Springer was about to lose his footing due to the force of the attack. His paws trembled as he tried to summon another aura bone, only to fall to his knees from exhaustion.

Suddenly, he found the tip of Lightbringer's blade in front of his eyes as Flash stood above him with a serious face. "You yield?" He asked plainly.

Springer looked up at him before sighing in defeat and saying, "I yield."

Flash's serious demeanour was quickly replaced by a happy grin. "Great," he said, putting the sword away and helping Springer back up. With the battle over, the two walked over to where they kept their stuff. Going into his saddlebag, Flash pulled out a canteen and two apples, one of which he threw to Springer. "You're getting better at this buddy. That bone weapon of yours is really helping you." Flash told his partner.

"Thanks," Springer replied as he took a bite of the apple, "but I still lost."

"Grand Hoof used to say to me that every loss you learn from is its own victory," Flash commented as he drank down a splash of water from the canteen. "He also used to say that you've never really lost unless you stop trying."

"Well, I'm not gonna stop trying to beat you," Springer said before taking a swig of water from the canteen as well. “I'll beat you yet. Count on it.”

"Oh don't worry, I am.” Flash replied as he started to eat his apple. After a little while, they finished their lunch and glanced at the nearby town of Ponyville. “Well, I think that's enough training for today buddy, let's head back to town."

"Okay," Springer nodded before jumping onto his partner's back. The two were soon flying over the town, looking for anything that might be out of sorts as usual. After a few minutes, they heard a certain voice.

"Hey Flash!" he looked down and noticed the CMC scooting through the town and looking up at him. Seeing them wave at the flying pegasus, he gently floated down to them.

"Hey girls, what can I do for ya?"

"Have you seen Rainbow Dash anywhere?" Scootaloo asked with a hopeful smile on her face.

"Sorry," he shook his head, "haven't seen her all day." Flash then looked back at Springer, "you know where she is?"

Springer closed his eyes and opened his aura, his ears flaring up as he did. However, after a few seconds, they flopped down again and he opened his eyes. He shrugged his shoulders with an apologetic frown. "Sorry, can't find her."

"Sorry girls," Flash said as he looked back at them, "I'll be sure to tell her that you're looking for her if I see her."

"That's okay," Sweetie Belle said.

"No it isn't!" Scootaloo barked back, "I wanna hear her story!"

"Oh stop whining," Applebloom told her. “You've been whining about that all day!”

"What's this about a story?" Flash asked, sounding intrigued.

"We thought if we heard somepony else's story about how they got their Cutie Mark, we'd get ideas on how to get ours."

"Oh really?" Flash rubbed his chin in curiosity. "You know girls, doing exactly what somepony else did isn't a guaranteed success. You do know that, right?"

"We know that," Applebloom replied, "but it couldn't hurt to know how they got theirs."

"We've already heard Applejack's, Fluttershy's, Rarity's and Twilight's," Scootaloo continued, "and none of them helped us. We need a pony of action like Rainbow Dash to tell us the right way to get one!"

Flash just chuckled at this before shaking his head. "There's no right way to get one girls. Everypony's story is different, trust me.” He crossed his hooves with a confident expression gracing his face. “Besides, it's only when you've realised what you're meant to be is when you get your Cutie Mark."

"Yeah," Scootaloo sighed, "but how are we gonna find out what that thing is?" It was at that moment that Scootaloo noticed Flash's Cutie Mark, and she looked up at him her eyes filled with wonder. "Hey Flash!"

"Yeah?" Flash asked, sounding nervous. He knew that look on Scootaloo's face. It was same one he saw right before what Flash called, 'The Renegade Farming Equipment Incident' happened.

"You must have an awesome Cutie Mark story!" she exclaimed as she pointed at his flank. "You're a Royal Knight, so you must have gotten your Cutie Mark in the most awesome way possible! Did you slay a dragon or save Princess Celestia from something?!"

"Well first off, I'm an apprentice knight. Secondly, I-"

"I bet when your Cutie Mark appeared, Grand Hoof asked you to be his apprentice right away!" Applebloom interrupted.

"Or did you get it when you became his apprentice?" Sweetie Belle asked.

"Actually-"

"I'm telling you, it's gotta be something super cool," Scootaloo exclaimed again before turning to Flash, "right?"

They all looked at Flash and found that he now was busy preening his wings. When he looked around and eyed them, he asked, "can I speak now?" The three girls nodded their heads in agreement, sitting down to hear the story. Springer also sat down, wanting to hear this story. "We'll start simple with my story. First off, let me tell you right now that when I got my Cutie Mark, I didn't even notice I'd gotten it."

"WHAT?!" the girls screamed, getting some stares from passing ponies. The three all blushed and waved at them until they left, which at that point, they turned back to Flash.

"How could you not have noticed you'd gotten your Cutie Mark?!" Scootaloo said in a panicked tone.

"It's impossible!" Sweetie added.

"Well, I had other things to worry about back then," Flash explained with a shake of the head. "This was before I was Grand Hoof's apprentice. Heck, it was before I met Twilight."

"I thought ya'd grown up alongside her?" Applebloom asked, "isn't that what Applejack told me?"

"I did grow up with her, but I haven't known her and her family for my whole life."

"Huh. I had no idea.” Scootaloo replied with crossed hooves. “And you also don't know how you got your Cutie Mark? That's harsh."

"I didn't say that," Flash shook his head again, "I just said I didn't notice I'd gotten it at the time. It was a little later that I learned how I got it."

"How?" the three asked.

"You really want to know?"

"YES!"

Flash chuckled at their excitement. "Okay then, I'll tell you. It started when I had been Grand Hoof's apprentice for about...six months? Yeah, six months is about right. Anyways...”



Several years ago...

Canterlot...

It started out like any other day as two foals were walking towards Celestia's castle. There, Flash was walking side by side with Twilight. As they trotted down another street, Twilight's horn continued to glow as she levitated a book in front of Flash.

"Now read the first line," she told him.

Flash stared at the words, trying to remember what they were. "The...frog...hopped...over the...log. He...then lo...lo...uh, what's that word?"

“Looked.”

“Right.” Flash nodded. “He then looked...over...the...p...pon...pon...”

“Pond.”

“Pond. Right. The frog...saw...a...girl...frog.”

"Very good," Twilight nodded, "a little more and you'll be reading like a pro."

"Thanks," Flash replied, blushing. Everypony had recently discovered Flash couldn't read, so Twilight had started using their morning walks to the castle as a way to help teach him how to read. He needed the knowledge so he could read the books Grand Hoof needed him to read and life in general.

“Okay, read the next sentence and-”

The Present...

"You didn't know how to read?!" Sweetie asked, interrupting Flash's story.

"I'd never needed to know," Flash shrugged, "when you live on the streets, you learn a very different skill set."

"You lived on the streets when you were younger?" Applebloom asked.

“That's right.” Flash nodded before asking with a raised eyebrow. "I never told you that?"

The three shook their heads.

"A story for another time. Anyways..." Flash told them before giving them a slight glare, "Let's continue. And no more interruptions, alright?” The trio nodded at this. “Okay. Now, we were on our way to the castle and...”

The Past...

The two arrived at the castle and walked right passed the guards without a second look. Everypony in the castle knew about them, so they all just smiled and nodded. They went inside and navigated the corridors until they reached the outside of the library, where they found Grand Hoof.

"Hey kids," he waved.

"Hey Grand," Flash waved back, surprised that the military pony was at the library rather than the training ground. "So, what we doing today?"

"Actually, today's gonna be a little different kiddo." Grand replied as he patted Flash's shoulder, "Princess Celestia asked that I instruct you to meet her in the main hall."

"Why?" Flash asked, raising his eyebrows in concern.

"Not sure," he shook his head, "she said this was something only she could explain to you."

"What did you do?" Twilight asked Flash in concern.

"Nothing," Flash replying with a shrug, "At least not recently that is."

"Recently?"

"I'm sure you'll find out when you get there," Grand explained before handing Twilight a scroll of paper. "She also said to give you this."

Twilight took the scroll in her magic before looking over at Flash. "Good luck."

"Thanks," he said, though he was still a little nervous. Once Twilight had entered the library, he looked up at Grand Hoof, who nodded and left for the training area.

Now alone, Flash headed over to the main hall.

The Present...

Flash let out a small chuckle as he started this part of the story. “That was the most terrifying walk I'd ever taken.” The trio nodded, understanding what he meant with that as Flash continued. “All throughout my journey to Princess Celestia's throne, there were all sorts of ideas and horrors popping into my head about why Princess Celestia had summoned me, each more terrifying then the last. Was she going to say I couldn't be Grand Hoof's apprentice anymore? Or that I couldn't live with Twilight's family anymore? Maybe I was being banished from Equestria!” Flash let out another hearty laugh. “It sounds silly now, but when you're a kid, your imagination can get the best of you. Finally, I reached the doors leading to the main hall.”

“And then what happened?” Scootaloo asked, now fully invested in the story unlike the other stories she had heard today. “Did you get banished?”

“Scootaloo, here's still here.” Sweetie Belle deadpanned. “Obviously, that didn't happen.”

“Oh yeah.” Scootaloo blushed in embarrassment. “So uh...what happened next?”

“Well, I got to the throne room and-"

The Past...

Flash stood outside, shaking in fear as the doors slowly began to open. Stepping into the throne room was no calm manner as his eyes shook, glancing around that long hallway. He soon saw the guards standing to attention, one of which was Shining Armor, though he didn't look at him since he was forced to remain at attention. After some slow trotting, he arrived at Celestia's throne, where she sat there doing some paper work.

Once he had arrived, Celestia looked up from her work and saw him. "Oh, you're here." she said, putting down the stacks of paper. "Welcome Flash." She turned to the guards and other castle employees, "Leave us please."

"Yes, your majesty!" they a chimed in unison before shuffling out of the room, leaving Flash and the princess alone.

"So young Flash," Celestia asked as adjusted herself on her throne, "do you know why I have summoned you here?"

"No your majesty," Flash shook his head as his colt body kept shivering in fear, "am I in trouble?"

"Of course not my little pony," she said after chuckling, "I've summoned you here to help you with something."

"Help me with something? What do you mean?"

"I've been keeping an eye on your training my little pony. Your skills are impressive for your age, Grand Hoof has told me as such and I agree with him. But...I couldn't help but feel like you're not living up to your full potential. You never seem to be giving it your all and Twilight has told me that you've been...well, distracted recently." The very statement made Flash look at her in confusion. He thought she was going to tell him that he was a disappointment or he was somehow hindering Twilight, but it was none of these things. It was concern, and it showed on her face. "Tell me Flash, what's wrong?"

"I uh...I...nothing's wrong." Flash lied, looking down at the floor.

"Don't be shy Flash." Celestia said with a shake of the head, "I want to help."

Flash let out a long sigh before looking back up. "Its just...I love being Grand Hoof's apprentice and I enjoy everything he's teaching me, but...”

“But what?”

“I just...sometimes I wonder if maybe...maybe he made a mistake about picking me."

"And what brought this on?"

"Lightning Blitz," Flash grimaced as he started looking back down at the floor.

"Oh," Celestia said, frowning. She shook her head, knowing what a trouble-maker he was. "What did he do this time?"

"He keeps saying I'm nothing special and that Grand Hoof just took pity on me."

"You shouldn't listen to a word that pony says," Celestia told him sternly. She got up off her throne and walked down towards him, kneeling down and looking him in the eye. "You are a very special pony Flash. I know this, Grand Hoof knows this and Twilight and her family know this. Grand Hoof didn't pick you because he felt sorry for you, he picked you because you were meant for this."

"But how can I know that for sure?" Flash asked, tears starting to well up in his eyes.

"Well, for one thing, your Cutie Mark shows that you are a protector," Celestia said, pointing to his flank, "remember what I told you when we first met?"

"But I don't even know how I got this," Flash replied as he looked at his back. "What if it means something completely different?”

Celestia thought about this for a moment and then gasped as an idea popped into her head. "If you want, there is a way to find out."

"Huh? What do you mean?"

Celestia ignored his question, and instead walked over to a wall where a picture was. Using her magic to move it away, it revealed several shelves built inside the wall. There, there was a bottle of purple liquid sitting on the bottom shelf. Levitating the bottle out of the space and replacing the picture, she stepped back over to him. "This is a very special potion. It was brewed in Zebraca, which allows the drinker to see things in the past. If you drink it and concentrate on your Cutie Mark, it'll allow you to relive the event of how you got it."

"Really?" Flash asked, looking the bottle over before looking back at the picture on the wall. “But didn't you say you only have one? Should I really try this?”

"Do you wish to see it?" Celestia asked.

"Yes," Flash nodded.

"Then don't worry about such things." Celestia said as she shot a beam of magic at the bottle, causing it to shift from purple to white. "It is ready." she stated as she tapped the bottle with her hoof before glancing back at Flash. "If it is okay with you young one, I'd like to create a mental connection so I might see what you see."

Flash just nodded, glad that he wasn't the only one going in to see this. Taking a deep breath, Flash shivered as he put the bottle to his lips. A second later, a slight tingle shook his head as Celestia's mind spell started as the liquid poured into his mouth. As he finished the drink, Flash looked back up at Celestia, wondering when the potion's effect would happen.

That is, till his eyes suddenly began to glow bright gold, shocking Celestia for a second before the duo's bodies suddenly turned pure bright shining white. A second later, another bright light appeared, transporting the two to one of the busy streets of Canterlot.

"What the-what happened?!" he asked, looking around. "How'd we get outside?"

"We didn't," Celestia shook her head as she explained, "this is a vision that you and I are sharing. Our physical selves haven't actually left the main hall."

"So its like a dream?"

"If you wanted to see it like that, yes." Celestia replied with a shrug. “And before you ask, nopony can see us here, we're just viewing the past after all.”

"So...where in Canterlot are we?" Flash asked, looking around. “This looks kinda familiar...”

"I'm not sure. You were thinking about your Cutie Mark when you drank the potion, yes?" Flash nodded in response. "Then this must be where you were when you got your Cutie Mark."

"But where am I?"

"GET BACK HERE!" they both turned to see an earth pony running down the street, chasing a familiar orange pegasus colt. "When I get my hooves on you, I'll tear you limb from limb!"

The young colt, a perfect twin of Flash though this one lacked his Cutie Mark, continued to run with a brown bag in his mouth.

"Looks like we found you," Celestia chuckled, giving Flash a smirk as he gave her a sheepish smile. "We should probably try and follow your past self." She bent down, allowing Flash to jump on her back before they took to the skies. They easily followed the past version of Flash as he was chased by the earth pony. "None of this is striking a memory?"

"Not really," Flash shrugged. "This was a pretty regular occurrence for me."

"It amazes me that you did this for so long and I was never made aware of it," Celestia said before smiling, "though to be fair, if I was outsmarted by somepony so much younger than me, I'd want to keep it under wraps too."

They both laughed at this as they watched Flash's past self turn to an alleyway, only to find that it was a dead end. The wall wasn't very tall, but it was at least double the height of the young pegasus colt. They watched as he tried to scale the wall, but couldn't reach the top. That and his young wings weren't exactly working at the time.

"I've got you now." the earth pony said in a low, menacing tone as he walked into the alley. Past Flash looked around, panicking as the earth pony slowly charged forwards. It was there that the duo noticed past Flash getting an idea. The colt charged forward and suddenly slid on the ground, slipping right between the earth pony's legs. This caused the earth pony to look down, not realising the need to stop charging. A second later, his head kissed the dead end wall with a resounding 'thud'.

"That had to hurt," Celestia said with raised eyebrows.

The past Flash then ran up to the earth pony, leaped onto his back and used him as a spring board to reach the top of the wall. As he began to scramble his hooves, trying to get over the wall, the earth pony slowly got up as he rubbed his head. "You won't get away that easily brat."

"You think that was easy?!" Past Flash asked before finally getting over the wall, throwing the bag of food over the concrete. He then turned to the earth pony and stuck his tongue out, spitting raspberries. “Later jerk!” With that, he jumped down, successfully escaping the earth pony.

"Impressive," Celestia said as the followed after Flash's past self. They did this for a while until they reached a park area just outside a large building.

"I don't get what any of this has to do with my Cutie Mark." Flash said, crossing his hooves.

"Patience," Celestia told him. “Patience young one.”

They watched as the past Flash sat down on a bench and opened the paper bag, pulling out a slice of pizza while licking his lips. Celestia rubbed her chin as she and Flash floated over the past Flash.

"That's...not exactly healthy. Was that your usual meal back then?"

"I took whatever I could find," Flash replied, shrugging again. "Considering how much running I did back then, I usually managed to burn off the calories quickly."

“Eh, can't argue with that.”

As the past Flash began munching on the pizza slice, the current Flash was starting to think they'd never see how he got his Cutie Mark. “Are you sure this is the moment I-”

BOOM!

He and Celestia heard the resounding 'BOOM!', making them look up. There, the two gasped as the saw a beautiful burst of rainbow colours flying through the sky. The vision version of Flash also saw it, and his eyes went wide.

"Wait a minute...I remember this!”

“You do?”

“Yeah!” Flash nodded before looking at Celestia with a wide-eyed expression. “And I remember what happened next." Flash then turned away from the rainbow and pointed to a nearby rooftop, which suddenly exploded as the head of a giant purple and green dragon shot out of it.

"That's-" Celestia tried to say before a loud scream caught their attention. Looking down, they saw broken pieces of the roof begin to fall. As the rubble started to descend, the past Flash saw that it was heading straight towards a young light green unicorn filly. The debris started hitting the ground around the filly, causing her to freeze up.

"Hang on!" the past Flash yelled, abandoning his pizza slice as he shot forward, his wings suddenly starting to work. The younger Flash flew as fast as he could, but he soon found himself in the path of a piece of rubble, though he didn't see it. As the large rock fell right on top of young colt, Celestia gasped, thinking she had suddenly saw Flash die.

That is, till she saw something that made her eyes go wide.

Bright yellow lightning began to spark out of Flash's body, one bolt flying upwards and striking the debris right before hitting the colt. This continued as Flash flew towards the filly, seemingly unaware of the lightning surging from his body. Finally, he reached the filly and grabbed her, quickly racing away from the continuing disaster that was happening over the two.

Then it happened. Without him even noticing, Flash's flank shined a brilliant gold as the image of a blue shield with a lightning bolt on top of it appeared.

A fair distance away, past Flash put the filly down as the lightning around them suddenly faded. The younger Flash then noticed adult ponies running towards them, making him shoot back into the sky and disappear into the nearby park treeline. As he did, Celestia and Flash watched him slowly descend back to the ground, his colt wings now tired, before running away into the darkness of another corner of Canterlot.

"I think that's enough," Celestia said, a radiant light shining from her horn, which made Flash close his eyes. When he opened them again, he looked around and saw he was back inside the main hall. Celestia was next to him, and seemed to have a puzzled expression on her face.

"Are you okay princess?"

Celestia looked down at him and smiled. "Yes my little pony," she replied with a giant kind grin, "I'm simply thinking about what we saw."

"What was all that?" Flash asked as he looked at his hoof, now realising the empty potion bottle was still in it. "The rainbow and the dragon...and what was with that lightning? I didn't even realise it was happening back then."

"I seems you are more special then I'd previously assumed," Celestia told him, "I've never seen a pegasus pony create lightning like that before."

"Really?"

"Indeed," Celestia nodded, "but the most important thing, is that you now know how you got your Cutie Mark."

"Yeah," Flash replied, crossing his hooves as he just remembered why they'd done the whole memory trip.

"And what was it you did to earn it?"

"I...saved somepony," Flash said in a calm, bewildered tone.

"Exactly," Celestia chuckled, patting his head. "You didn't know them, you didn't have any reason to save them, but you did. And do you know why you did?"

Flash just shook his head.

"Because that is what you are meant to be," Celestia told him, leaning down to his level again. "You are a protector. And I believe, now more then ever, that Grand Hoof made the right decision in choosing you as his apprentice. I believe you are destined to one day become a member of the Royal Knights."

Flash looked back at his Cutie Mark and smiled. For a second, he felt like it somehow glowed for a moment, making his smile morph into a look of slight confusion. “Huh...well what do you know...”

"Now," Celestia said as she stood back up, "I think you should get to the training area for your lessons.” Flash did a small salute, hearing this command. After that, Celestia leaned down and whispered into his ear. “Also, if you don't mind Flash, please keep what happened here a secret about the mysterious lightning. Okay?"

"Okay," Flash nodded, "I won't tell anypony."



The Present...

"And I never told anypony about the lightning and how I got my Cutie Mark." Flash said proudly, before his eyes shot open and he looked down at the speechless fillies and jakhowl. It was here that he realised what he just said, and facehoofed. "Um...can I ask that you forget about that last part?"

"That was...AWESOME!" Scootaloo yelled, "I knew you had an amazing Cutie Mark story!"

"Thanks," Flash replied while patting Scootaloo's head.

"But what was that lightning?" Sweetie asked.

"No idea," Flash shrugged, "I've tried to awaken it again but I was never able to."

"Not ever?" Applebloom asked.

"Nope.” Flash shook his head. “Sorry, but like I said to Rainbow when she was trying to do the Sonic Rainboom, if I haven't been able to awaken it again, it's probably because I don't have a good enough reason for it."

"But maybe if you tried really hard and-" Scootaloo tried only for Flash to stop her with a raised hoof.

"You can't force these kind of things Scootaloo," Flash told her. "Besides, I don't really need it. I've got Lightbringer and Springer."

"Oh...I guess that's true."

"Now, why don't you three get going?" Flash said as he got up, dusting himself off as he pointed to Ponyville. "And I'll be sure to tell Rainbow Dash that you're looking for her."

"Okay!" the CMC exclaimed as they jumped back on the scooter and shot off.

As they watched the fillies leave, Springer jumped back onto Flash's back before they took to the skies again. Springer then spoke up as Flash started to fly over the middle of Ponyville. "You know, I never would have seen you as somebody who'd have doubts about themselves. After all the times you've helped our friends, I just thought you had it all figured out."

Flash just chuckled at this. "Everypony has issues they need to deal with buddy, even me. Besides, I was just a kid back then, and I was new to the whole knight thing. I know now that this is what I'm meant to be."

"I guess so.”

The two took another lap around the town before their stomachs told them it was time to eat. Deciding to obey their internal clocks, they decided to head to Sugarcube Corner for a snack.

"Hey Flash," said a familiar voice as he walked into the store. There, he saw Twilight, Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity and Rainbow standing in the store with big smiles on their faces.

"Hey girls," he said before turning to Rainbow. "You know, Scootaloo and her friends are looking for you."

"So I hear," Rainbow laughed while she crossed her hooves.

"Did they ask you about your Cutie Mark story as well?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah," Flash nodded.

"What did they say when they found out you didn't know how you got it?" Twilight asked with a cocky grin. Flash just smirked at hearing this while the others looked at him with slight confusion.

A few seconds later, the CMC walked in and a frowning Scootaloo started to smile at seeing her idol. "Rainbow Dash! You're here!"

Flash and the girls all smirked as Rainbow stepped forward. "I hear you three are looking for my Cutie Mark story."

Scootaloo sighed in relief, knowing that Rainbow was going to tell them. "You have no idea what I've been through today to hear that story." With that, she sat down and waited.

And so, Rainbow began her story. She told the tale of how she was at flight camp and had been part of a race against a group of bullies who had been picking on Fluttershy. It was here that she learned how much she loved the thrill of racing and winning. As she continued, she also talked about how she had accidentally performed the legendary Sonic Rainboom for the first time, winning the race and receiving her Cutie Mark.

"And that little ones," Rainbow said proudly once the story was over, "is how you earn a Cutie Mark."

"WOW!" the CMC exclaimed in unison.

"Wait a second," Fluttershy said, getting their attention, "I heard that explosion and I saw the rainbow too. Rainbow Dash, if you hadn't scared the animals then I never would have learned that I could communicate with them and gotten my Cutie Mark."

"I heard that boom!" Pinkie added, "and afterwards, there was this amazing rainbow that taught me how to smile!"

"When I got my Cutie Mark," Applejack continued, surprised at the sudden connection. "I saw a rainbow that pointed me home. I bet it was your Sonic Rainboom."

"There was an explosion I could never explain when I got my Cutie Mark," Rarity said.

"This is...uncanny." Twilight said with a slight shiver. "If that explosion didn't happen when it did, I would have blown my entrance exam. Rainbow Dash, I think you helped me earn my Cutie Mark too."

Then everypony turned to Flash. "I remember seeing the rainbow," he nodded before scratching the back of his neck, "but I doubt it was connected to me getting my Cutie Mark."

"I thought you didn't know how you got yours?" Twilight asked.

"Celestia helped me find out, but she told me to keep it a secret." He told her before facehoofing again, "Why do I keep forgetting to do that?!”

"But you did get your Cutie Mark after the Rainboom, right?" Applejack asked.

"Yeah," Flash nodded, "but like I said, unless the Rainboom caused a giant dragon to appear and break through the roof of a building, I doubt it has anything to do with getting my Cutie Mark."

"Giant dragon?" Twilight said quizzically before gasping, "a purple dragon with green spikes?"

"Yeah. How'd you know?"

"That was Spike," Twilight smiled sheepishly, "during my entrance exam, the Rainboom made me lose control of my magic and it uh...made me use my magic to turn him into a giant."

Flash's eyes went wide as the pieces fit into place. "So Rainbow did help me get my Cutie Mark."

Everypony turned to the shocked Rainbow Dash, who was suddenly tackled by Pinkie as she gave her a big hug. "We all owe our Cutie Marks to you!" Pinkie cheered. “That's so cool!”

"Do you realised what this means?" Fluttershy asked with a big smile on her face. "All of us had a special connection before we even met!"

"We've been BFFs forever," Rarity gasped, "and we didn't even know it."

"Come here ya'll," Applejack chuckled as the seven of them all pulled each other into a hug. As Flash put his wings around Twilight and Rarity, he smiled. He should have known having such a great friendship wasn't just coincidence, but fate. That is, till he heard a voice of complainant.

"Ewwwww!" he heard Scootaloo say, "come on crusaders. Maybe we just need to try zip lining again." Flash looked over and saw Applebloom and Sweetie Bell pull Scootaloo into a hug, making him smirk at the sight.

"Hey, how about a song?" Fluttershy suggested as they broke the hug.

Everypony was in agreement at this until Scootaloo screamed, "NOOOOOO!"

A little while later at the treehouse, Twilight wrote a letter to the Princess about how everypony has a special connection with their friends even before they meet them. As she did this, Flash was relaxing in his room, thinking back to when he'd gotten his Cutie Mark. The memory he had of unleashing that lightning surged through his mind. He had told the CMC that he'd accepted not being able to unleash it again, but the irritation of not knowing what it was still bugged him.

Was it connected to all the other things in his life that made no sense? Like his immunity to the Poison Joke, or even how he managed to forge the Element of Courage? Those thoughts spiralled around in his head, his mind trying to make any sense of the puzzles. That is, till a certain voice spoke up, knocking him out of his thinking daze.

"What are you thinking about?" He looked over at Twilight's sudden question.

"Nothing important," he shrugged before giving a cocky grin. "So...you never actually told me how you got your Cutie Mark."

"Pot, kettle, black," the unicorn mare deadpanned.

"Okay, okay, fair enough." he said with a smile. "Tell you what, I'll tell you mine if you tell me yours. Deal?"

"Deal."

And so the two ended up telling each others Cutie Mark story, with Twilight growing more and more amazed as he told her the same story he told the CMC. At the end of the story, Twilight began looking through books about pegasi generating lightning, but Flash had a feeling that whatever it was he could do, it was something he wouldn't find in a book. He knew that he would find out what it was someday, but until then, he wouldn't worry about it.
> The Best Night Ever
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Grand Galloping Gala, one of the most prestigious events in all of Equestria, was happening tonight. That and the Fantasia Festival that was going to happen the next day, which was what Flash was looking forward too. While the common ponies of Canterlot were preparing for the festival, the higher ups were preparing themselves for a night of cultural refinement. This included six mares, one stallion and one purple dragon. Since they were staying to celebrate the Fantasia Festival as well, Flash had suggested getting a room at the castle, which Celestia had agreed too.

"So, how do I look?" Flash asked as he walked out of the bathroom in his gala suit. The white suit Rarity had made for him was a bit snug, though the black blazer worked well with it. He performed a slight tug on it's sleeves before glancing at the three other ponies in the room. The first occupant was Springer, who was sitting on the bed doing a jigsaw. On the other side of the room was Spike, who was currently at the table playing a card game with the final occupant, Big Mac. The three all looked up and checked him out.

"You look great," Springer replied first, giving him two thumbs up.

"You look great," Spike repeated, having not understood what the jakhowl had said.

"Eeyup," Mac agreed.

"Good," Flash said as he walked over to his suitcase and opened it. There, he reached inside a pulled out his Celestic Gear, which Grand Hoof had instructed him to bring for unknown reasons.

"So, why did you have to bring Lightbringer?" Spike asked as he finished the game with Mac.

"Not sure," Flash replied while strapping the matching sheave Rarity had made to his side, before placing the weapon in it. "Old Grand Hoof just asked me too, that's all."

"Well, we'd better go see how the girls are doing."

"They've been getting ready for almost three hours," Springer groaned as he put down his puzzle, "how long does it take?"

Flash wanted to facehoof at this. "I've explained this Springer. Don't you remember what I told you about what they are?"

"All you told me is that they're girls." Springer deadpanned.

"Exactly." Flash replied before getting two confused looks from Spike and Big Mac. "I told him the reason they're taking so long is cuz they're girls."

The two snickered at this before Flash and Spike left the room. They walked down the corridor towards one of the three rooms the girls were staying in, before knocking and slowly opening the door a crack.

"Everypony descent?" he asked through the door.

"You're clear," Twilight's voice replied from the other side. Flash and Spike walked in and found Twilight and her friends along with the CMC. The older girls were all wearing their gala dresses and appeared ready.

"You girls look great," Flash said, him and Spike whistling at the sight in front of them.

"Thank you darling," Rarity replied before tapping her hair, "but we haven't even finished yet."

"WHAT!?" Flash and Spike yelled, causing Rarity to hop in place. Flash then followed up with, "You've been at this for three hours! How can you not be ready?! You do realise that the gala starts in one hour, don't you?!"

Before Rarity could retort, Rainbow spoke up, "Ignore her, I'm ready."

"So am I," Applejack added.

"I wish we could go," Applebloom said, a small frown on her face.

"The gala would be awesome," Scootaloo added as she walked up to Flash.

"Sorry kiddos," Flash shook his head, "invitation only." He then leaned down and whispered to them. "And trust me on this, you're not missing a thing. That's why Springer is going to be with you, he has no interest in meeting a bunch snooty snobs that'll probably insult his looks all night."

"You girls'll have lots of fun tomorrow," Twilight said as she walked up to the three. "Trust me, the festival is pure fun. I've had fun with it every year I've gone."

"And that's saying something for miss bookworm there." Flash cheekily added, causing several snickers in the room along with a death glare from his old friend. "Don't give me that glare. You know I'm right."

"Yeah, they're right." Applebloom said as she turned to her friends. "Ah bet the festival will be tons more fun."

"You bet," Applejack nodded before pointing to her brother, "so behave yourselves for Big Mac. If not-"

"We know," Applebloom replied with big smiles, causing her big sister to just give a hearty chuckle. The three young girls headed out the room towards the one Flash and Spike had just vacated.

Seeing this, Flash turned back to his friends and asked. "So, how much longer you really gonna be?"

"I still have to get the girls' makeup sorted," Rarity tapped her hoof to her chin in thought, "so...about thirty minutes."

Two males facehoofs followed this statement.

"Why don't you head down without us?" Twilight suggested.

"We'll meet ya'h there," Applejack added as Rarity started on her.

"Nah," Flash shook his head, "we'll wait."

"We will?" Spike asked, hesitation in his voice. "Why?!"

"Because if we don't, they'll get never ready. Trust me."

"We're not that bad darling." Rarity hissed at him, causing Flash to just glare at her.

"Rarity, don't-"

Flash's next statement was blocked by Twilight's hoof in his mouth. The purple unicorn then gave him a glare that said 'shut up now or else' as she spoke up. "Flash, just sit over there and remind us about the time, okay? We'll make sure Rarity gets us ready before the gala starts. Okay?"

"Fine." Flash replied as he removed the hoof. The two boys then sat down while Rarity began making the final additions to the girls.

"So is everypony excited?" Rarity asked as she powdered Fluttershy's nose.

"I AM!" Pinkie screamed, "I can't wait to get my Canterlot party on!"

"I can't wait to meet the Wonderbolts again," Rainbow swooned, already daydreaming about the event.

"You spent a whole day flying with them not too long ago," Flash said as he tapped Rainbow's shoulder. "Don't you think trying to get them to hang out with you again might seem a bit...stalkerish?"

"Puh-lease," Rainbow waved her hoof with a cheeky grin, "I'm so cool that all I gotta do is walk past them and they'll ask me to hang out."

"Right." Flash resisted every urge to facehoof. Again.

"Well, I can't wait to see the gardens and all the cute animals there." Fluttershy smiled as she looked like a filly on Hearts Warming.

"And I'll be able to sell my apple products," Applejack added, "this'll drum up some great business for Sweet Apple Acres."

"And I'll finally meet my soul mate," Rarity swooned with a longing sigh, "I was thinking of a spring wedding."

Flash and Spike rolled their eyes at hearing this. Flash wanted to tell Rarity she was wasting her time with Blueblood, but he knew she would ignore him again.

"And I'll get to spend the evening with Princess Celestia," Twilight said with a bright smile. "Just her and me talking about everything I've learned since moving to Ponyville."

"With all of us doing our own thing," Rarity said, "this night is shaping up to be-"

"THE BEST NIGHT EVER!" the girls all said.

"Well," Rarity ended, "I'm finally finished. What's say we make out way down."

"Finally!" Spike groaned.

"Yeah, let's go!"

With that, the six girls rushed out the door, leaving the two boys in the dust. Flash helped Spike up as the Pegasus moaned out,  "Oh to be young...and naively stupid."

"You do know you could be the youngest of this group, right?" Spike asked.

"Yeah, I know that. It's called a figure of speech pal. Let's just get this night over with."

They soon caught up to the girls and soon the eight of them headed downstairs, where a carriage was waiting to take them to the gala. They climbed in and were soon on their way. It was a short trip, and soon they pulled up to the main castle doors. They each stepped out of the carriage and looked up at the building. "I can't believe we're finally here," Twilight said. "Wow, its been quite a while I've been here."

"Greetings," They all turned to see Grand Hoof, wearing clothing similar to what Twilight and Flash had seen Shining Armor wear on special occasions, only this one was blue.

"Hey Grand," Flash waved, rushing over to his mentor. "Nice threads."

"Official Royal Knight garb," Grand Hoof replied as he tugged his collar. "Maybe one day you'll be coming to one of these in it."

"Let's hope." Flash scoffed before looking at his suit. "Though what I got right now ain't too bad."

"Eh, I can agree with that." Grand said before looking at the girls. A whistle followed as he commented, "And wow, you girls all look great."

"Thanks," Twilight blushed as she walked in front of her friends, "shall we head in?"

"You go on ahead," Grand said as he pointed to where they needed to go. "I'm waiting for one more pony to arrive."

"Who?" Flash asked.

"Me," everypony turned around and saw a large earth pony whose build resembled that of Big Mac. His fur was gunmetal gray and his mane and tail were pitch black. Strapped to his side was a long black spear with a pointed blade, which was similar to his cutie mark, which was a shield with two crossed spears over it.

"Ha! You made it!" Grand Hoof guffawed as started trotting over to the stallion. "Everypony, this here is Iron Core. He's an apprentice knight."

Everypony's eyes went wide hearing this. Another apprentice knight, like Flash.

"I've never met another apprentice knight before," Flash said smiling. He trotted over and offered a hoof to the stallion, "Flash Sentry, Grand Hoof's apprentice."

Iron Core looked him up and down. "I was expecting the apprentice of the great Grand Hoof to be...bigger."

Flash frowned at this. "What were you expecting? Some oversized block head who thinks it's more important to just keep pushing forwards until their opponent stops moving?"

With that comment, the two began glaring at each other. As they did, Twilight blinked at the sight before turning to Grand Hoof. "Um...should we stop this? They're acting pretty hostile considering they just met each other."

"Believe it or not, this is normal between guys and knights. " he replied with a waved hoof. As he said that, Flash and Iron turned away from each other before Iron Core starting walking past the girls. While doing this, he glanced at them, making Fluttershy make a little scream before jumping behind Applejack. Iron just rolled his eyes and walked inside.

"What a creep," Rainbow said.

"Don't mind him," Grand shook his head, sighing. "Iron's a little rough around the edges, but he has a good heart."

"If you say so," Twilight commented as she watched him disappear into the castle. "I don't like it though."

"Why don't we head inside?" Rarity said with an intentional cough. The others agreed along with Grand Hoof, who followed them inside. They soon headed inside the castle, where they quickly started marvelling over the beautiful decorations. The staff had gone all out this year as a giant buffet was present, along with a full orchestral-like band in the corner of the ballroom. They were playing several classical tunes as the nine ponies entered the room.

"This is gonna be great! We're all gonna hang out at the Grand Galloping Gala...together?" Spike looked around and saw that everypony had wondered off in search of their own thing. "Guys? Where'd you go?"



Flash, Twilight and Grand Hoof were walking over to where they saw Princess Celestia standing, Twilight wanting to say hi. That is, till Grand Hoof declared he had to leave to make some last minute preparations. This fact alone made Flash question him.

"What do you mean you got to bail as soon as the gala starts?!" Flash asked as he grabbed his mentor's shoulder. "I need you here so I don't die of boredom! You remember what happened last time!"

"You'll see what I'm going to do later." Grand replied as he shrugged Flash off. "Just do me a favor and don't get into any trouble."

"Oh come on! When have you ever known me to get into trouble?" Twilight and Grand both gave him a look that told him everything. "Fine. I'll be good and die of boredom." With that, Grand left and he and Twilight resumed their journey to Celestia. They soon ventured to a set of stairs on the edge of the main hall, where Celestia was talking to several nobles.

"Hello Twilight, Flash," Celestia said when she saw them walking up the stairs, "It's so good to see you both."

"I'm so excited to be here!" Twilight's eyes began shining like stars as she got closer to her mentor. "We have so much to catch up on."

"And not just with Celestia I hope."

Flash and Twilight turned around at the sudden voice, gasping at the sight behind them. "Shining! Cadance!" Twilight cheered as she rushed over and greeted her brother with a bone-crushing hug.

"It's good to see you little sis," Shining replied as he hugged her back before a slight grimace appeared on his face. "And I'm glad to see your grip hasn't weakened."

"I'm so happy to see you two!" Cadance said as she pulled Twilight away and gave her another hug.

"I was worried you wouldn't make it," Twilight replied. "I mean, I know you had to go to Saddle Arabia and you said you'd be gone for a long time."

"Yeah...it was quite the assignment." Cadance chuckled as she broke the hug and pointed at Twilight's brother. "Thankfully, I had Shining Armor there to help me." Cadance then turned to Flash. "Thank you so much for the idea back then."

"Eh, it was nothing." Flash shrugged before Cadance quickly grabbed and hugged him. "Ack! Too hard! Can't breathe! Can't breathe!" The others laughed at this before Cadance finally broke the hug, making Flash cough several times. "Ugh...why can't I catch a break?"

"If you did, you wouldn't be Flash." Shining commented as her patted Flash's back. The others nodded at this, causing Flash to start pouting. That is, till Twilight turned back to Celestia.

"Say, is Princess Luna gonna be here?" Twilight asked, changing the topic. "I'd think she would want to attend."

"She is," Celestia nodded before turning around and pointing to the hall behind her. "She's just doing a quick check over everything before coming down...Oh, here she is." They all looked over and saw the Princess of the Night striding into the ball room, followed by-

"Trixie?!" Flash and Twilight exclaimed in amazement. The blue show pony unicorn the two had met and befriended a while back was walking besides Luna in a beautiful gown that fit her features quite nicely. It was designed around her cutie mark, as it was mainly coloured light blue with several swirl like designs with gems that looked like stars. Flash and Twilight both thought it looked like it was something Rarity had made.

Upon seeing them, a giant smile graced Trixie's face as she quickly rushed over to them. "Flash!" she almost screamed as she pulled him into a hug. "Its so good to see you!"

"And you," Flash replied, smiling as he hugged back, "Though uh...what are you doing here?"

"I see you and Ms Sparkle are acquainted with my student?" Luna asked as she pulled Trixie away.

"Student?!" Flash and Twilight yelped, looking over at the now blushing blue unicorn.

"Surprise..." she said softly. "Heh heh heh..."

"I can't believe it! That's fantastic Trixie!" Twilight almost yelled before glancing at Luna. "But...when did this happen?"

Celestia chuckled at her student's question. "If you recall Twilight, after the capture of Big Score and his cronies, I suggested Ms Lulamoon come to the castle to perform her act for Luna and I."

"When I was passing through the city for another show, I remembered and thought the princesses might know a good spot to try my act," Trixie continued, "Celestia introduced me to Luna and I showed off a few of my tricks."

"I enjoyed her act and then asked about her past," Luna finished, "and when she told me about what happened in Ponyville, I was intrigued. I asked if she wouldn't mind doing a little...test of sorts over her magical abilities. One thing led to another and I asked the girl if she wouldn't mind staying in Canterlot and becoming my student."

"And here I am," Trixie said, a huge blush gracing both her cheeks.

"That's great Trixie! Way to go!" Flash told her, patting her shoulder.

"I owe it all to you two." Trixie confessed as she hugged Flash and Twilight together. "Without you all, I'd probably still be some arrogant show-off travelling from place to place. Instead, I'm here, where I can start living up to my true potential."

"We're happy we could help."

"So, what kind of magic are you studying?" Cadance asked the unicorn.

"Princess Luna thought it would be best to start me off with something linked to what I'm already good at. So, I started with illusionary spells and am now working on transfiguration."

"Cool. Could we see a demo?" Flash asked. Trixie frowned at this, causing him to slightly backpedal. "I was just uh...you know, asking that little bit of the entertainer in there."

"Okay," Trixie huffed as her horn began to glow. A second later-

POOF!

A puff of smoke appeared beside Flash. As the smoke dissipated, an exact duplicate of Flash appeared, making him jump. "Woah!"

"Woah," the duplicate repeated, showing the same surprised reaction that Flash had just made.

"That's freaky," Flash said, blinking at the sight.

"That's freaky," the duplicate repeated, blinking as well.

"And now its annoying," Flash frowned.

"And now its annoying," the duplicate mocked, mirroring his face. The others just laughed at this as the duplicate kept mirroring Flash.

"I could watch this all day," Shining said as he nudged Twilight.

"I completely agree." Twilight giggled, trying to hide her smile behind her hooves. The girls continued to chuckle until Trixie turned off her magic, causing the duplicate to disappear. Flash let out a sigh of relief at this before glaring at the still chuckling others.

"Very impressive all the same," Celestia commented as she shined a kind smile to Trixie, causing her to blush again.

"I'm glad you decided to take a student," Flash told Luna.

"And I have you to thank for the suggestion," Luna replied before looking at Flash with a slightly curious look. "Say, where is your jakhowl friend? I'm surprised you didn't bring him."

"I uh...told him about the gala and he was all 'No thanks'." Flash said as he scratched the back of his head. "Sorry, wasn't his style."

"I understand. This would be quite the amount of auras he would have to check before even coming in here." Luna chuckled as she shook her head. "I was just wondering. I was friends with plenty of jakhowls in the old days, so its nice to see one again." Luna then cleared her throat before looking at Twilight, Trixie and Flash. "Anyways, why don't you young ponies go out and enjoy the gala?"

"I was hoping to talk to Celestia a bit," Twilight said as she twiddled with her hooves.

"Of course Twilight," Celestia nodded. "I was hoping you'd be right by my side the entire evening."

"We'll stick around too if you'd like," Cadance told her, Shining nodding as she suggested this.

"No no," Celestia shook her head before winking at Cadance and Shining. "Go enjoy the gala you two."

"We can spend some time together tomorrow," Twilight said before frowning. "You will be here tomorrow, right?"

"Oh course!" Cadance nodded. "The Fantasia Festival is one of my most favourite events. And it only makes sense to spend it with my favourite ponies."

"Well, if that's the case, I'm gonna go check on the others." Flash huffed as he turned around with a slightly annoyed expression. "I get the feeling I'm gonna need to keep an eye on them. After all...that's my job."

"If you feel that is needed, go ahead." Celestia said as she patted Flash's head. "Just try not to get into any trouble."

"Why is everypony so worried about me getting into trouble?!" Flash asked.

"No reason," Celestia said, though she smirked when doing so. Flash just rolled his eyes at this before going down the steps while Trixie, Cadance and Shining started following him.

"To be honest, I get the feeling tonight is gonna be a little...boring." Cadance commented as she saw the crowd before them.

"Finally! Somepony else gets it!" Flash almost yelled before rubbing the sides of his head. "I hate this so much..."

"You know, I've never been to a big fancy party like this before. Is it that bad?" Trixie asked as she adjusted her dress.

"Yup. They're pretty much all the same," Shining hissed as he intertwined his hoof in Cadance's hoof. "A bunch of snooty ponies talking about what they think are big important issues and how great they are."

"Yeah...that sounds boring." Trixie said.

"It is!" the three replied together in unison.

"Hey Flash!" said a new voice. The orange pegasus turned to see one of his best friends walking in from the gardens, complete with a full Wonderbolt suit on.

"Soarin! Hey bro!" he exclaimed happily as he flew over to him, only to snicker as he saw the large pie in his mouth. "Get that from Applejack?"

"Maybe," he mumbled, almost dislodging the pie from his mouth. "Its good!"

"Uh-huh." Flash said as he yanked the hanging piece of pie from his friend, placing it on Soarin's wing as the Wonderbolt licked away the crumbs on his face. "Don't eat and talk at the same time mate. Its not exactly Wonderboltish."

"Thanks bro." Soarin replied as he wiped his mouth. "Sorry about that, it was just good and I couldn't help myself."

"No problem."

"So you're also friends with Wonderbolts," they turned to the others, Cadance walking up the closest to them.

"In my line of work, you meet ponies."

"Princess," Soarin bowed without dropping his pie.

"None of that," Cadance said with a laugh. "Just call me Cadance."

"Right," Soarin nodded before turning back to Flash. "So, where's the rest of your friends? I'm surprised they're not with you."

"Well, Twilight's with Celestia, you just got a pie from Applejack and the others...no clue."

"Hey Flash!" said another voice from above, causing Flash to look up. It was Rainbow Dash. "I was looking all over for you and...oh hey." Rainbow greeted Soarin, acting like she'd just seen him. However, Flash knew the face Rainbow was doing was fake. She was in full panic mode, though not as bad as the competition from a few weeks back.

"Hi there! Rainbow Dash, right?" Soarin greeted with his usual smile, causing Rainbow to shake like a leaf. He extended his hoof, which she just barely shook as before looking back at his pie.

"Er...yeah. Nice to see you again." Rainbow blushed as she tried to think of something else to say.

"Long time no see Rainbow Dash." Trixie interrupted, getting the mare's attention.

"Trixie?! What are you doing here?!"

"Long story short, I'm Luna's pupil."

"Wow...that's awesome!"

"So guys," Soarin interrupted, causing them all to look back at him. "Any of you gonna be at the Fantasia Festival tomorrow?"

"Heck yeah! You're doing an air show, right?"

"You know it."

"I've always wanted to see the Fantasia Airshow," Rainbow said with shining eyes, "I know the routine step by step!"

"Impressive," Soarin commented, not noticing Rainbow's expression. "We'll hope to see you there."

"I will," Rainbow replied, looking like she was about to burst. Her expression alone made Cadance do everything in her power not to just burst out in giggles at Rainbow.

"So, I was gonna head over to the VIP section with the other Wonderbolts. You all wanna join me?" Soarin asked as he pointed to a certain part of he ballroom. All but Flash nodded at this.

"I'm gonna go see how the others are doing," Flash said as he pointed to the other side of the room. "But the rest of you can go on." As they all started to head off, Flash quickly grabbed Soarin's wing before whispering to him. "Do me a favour and try not to ignore Rainbow pal. Don't tell her I told you this, but being around the Wonderbolts is a pretty big thing for her."

"Sure bro, I'll try."

The two slapped tails and separated. With that, Flash headed into the garden and right away, he was a familiar earth pony standing at an apple kart. As he approached her, she quickly spoke up as she saw them. "Howdy Flash."

"Hey, how's business?" A frowned followed that question. "Not good eh?"

"Not great. Ah've only made one sell."

"Soarin?"

"Eeyup."

"Eh, It'll be fine," Flash commented before his eyes strayed off. There, He noticed two ponies he recognised. "Well, what do you know...hey! Fancy Pants!" he called, getting a well-dressed unicorn's attention.

"Flash my boy," the unicorn named Fancy Pants said as he and a female unicorn trotted over. "Haven't seen you in a while. How have you been?"

"Eh, I'm good. I haven't been to Canterlot in a while, so that's why ya haven't seen me."

"Yes. I heard you and Ms Sparkle moved to a little country town. Ponyville, I believe?"

"Yup." Flash nodded. "Its what you would call...rustic?"

"Charming," Fancy said before looking over Applejack's cart and back at the unicorn that was following him. "Hmm...perhaps I should have one of these. They look quite appetising, wouldn't you agree Fleur?"

"It does, but I really shouldn't," she replied with a shake of the head, "it'd go straight to my hips."

"You're a twig," Applejack deadpanned, "one apple fritter won't hurt ya'h."

Despite the curt reply, the two ponies payed for their food and took a bite, both of their eyes widening as they did so. "My word, these are quite delicious! These might be the best apples in Equestria." Flash just chuckled at this before paying for a fritter himself. As he did this, Fancy turned back to Applejack. "My dear, while you're product is truly smashing, might I suggest you try selling it to a less...cynical demographic."

"I should do what now?"

"Try selling to ponies who aren't into eating caviar and being snooty," Flash said before turning to Fancy. "No offence."

"None taken," Fancy nodded before looking at Applejack again, "I'm sure the Fantasia Festival will be a better place to set up shop, don't you think? Plenty of foals would love this."

"I guess you have a point."

"Well, it was lovely to see you Flash," Fancy said before pointing to castle hall and doing a slight bow, "but we must be off. I have a few extra deals to complete with the nobles inside."

Flash waved at them with a big grin, "Yeah, see you around." The pegasus then turned to apple farmer. "You should be happy. You just met the nicest noble you're gonna meet in this boring gala."

"Maybe he was right," Applejack muttered to herself as she ignored Flash, "anything I don't sell tonight, I can try and sell tomorrow."

"That's the spirit," Flash shrugged. "Even if you ignored me. Welp, I'm gonna go find Fluttershy, I bet she's outside too."

"Ah saw here over there earlier." Applejack pointed to the Canterlot Gardens. "Though I bet she's fine."

"I'm gonna go make sure." Flash said as he left the apple kart. As he did, he quickly made his way through the gardens, remembering the old paths he used to use if he was late for training. A few minutes later, he found Fluttershy sitting by a tree, pouting. Sighing, he had feeling he knew where this was going. "Oh boy...This'll be fun." He went up and tapped her shoulder. "You okay?"

Fluttershy looked up to see him, tears about to well in her eyes. "None of the animals want to spend any time with me."

"Yeah," Flash said as he leaned his back on the nearby tree, his hooves behind his head. "A lot of them are supposed to be rescue animals. They don't fully trust ponies."

"But I won't hurt them."

"It doesn't matter," Flash hook his head. "When I was little, I tried to play with them myself. But...no matter what I did, they stayed away. Even now, very few of them are willing to come near me and the ones that do, won't with a stranger around. Sorry Fluttershy, but it'll probably be the same for you."

"Oh," Fluttershy said in a low sad tone.

"I know you want to be friends, but that's just how it is. You can still watch the animals from a distance."

"Yeah," Fluttershy sighed as she felt Flash sit down by her. The two continued to sit there, waiting quietly until a small bird landed on a nearby tree.

"See?" he said, only to get shushed by the timid little pegasus. Soon, more and more birds came down, followed by a few rabbits and even a monkey. Fluttershy looked really happy seeing them so close, but that happiness was shattered when a stick broke and the animals were all frightened away.

"Wait! What are you-" But it was too late. They were already gone, causing her to frown once more.

Flash turned in the direction of the sound and glared as he saw the perpetrator of the sound. It was Iron Core. "Do you mind?" he told the apprentice knight, "you scared off the animals."

"So?" Iron Core huffed as he walked up to the duo, causing Fluttershy to shake as he glared at her.

"My friend was trying to watch them." Flash said as he got in front of Fluttershy. "I also suggest you back off bub."

Iron Core just laughed at this as he continued to glare at Fluttershy. "HA! Its not my problem that your wimpy little friend enjoys watching wimpy little animals."

"Say that again," Flash growled.

"You heard me. Figures a weakling like you would hang out with other weaklings like her."

"You'd be surprised how strong Fluttershy is."  

"Then why doesn't she show me?!" Iron said with a threatening smirk, which caused the Fluttershy to almost begin crying. Flash quickly turned to Fluttershy, gesturing her to get moving.

"She doesn't need to prove anything to you," Flash hissed before turning back to Fluttershy. "Come on, we'll come back later." Fluttershy just nodded at this, and the two quickly began to leave. As they did, Iron Core just began laughing again.

"Just like I said, you're a coward. You're an embarrassment to Grand Hoof."

This caused Flash to stop dead in his tracks. He turned around, his left eye twitching. "What did you just say?"

"You heard me!" Iron shouted, a devilish grin on his face. "A puny weakling like you doesn't deserve to be the apprentice of such a great warrior. I've looked up to Grand Hoof ever since I started my training. I spent years studying his fighting style, having not only mastered it, but improved it as well."

Flash was almost shaking at this. He had always heard this same complainant from Lightning Blitz, and it was the one thing that always made him angry. This time was no different.

"I can't believe such a great pony would chose a weakling like you as his apprentice." Iron Core goaded as he walked up to Flash, still grinning. "After all, it would be so much better if chose a true pony as his student, unlike you."

"You sure you wanna go there?" Flash growled. "Because let me warn you, I really really suggest you don't."

"Or what? You think you can beat me? HA!" Iron put his hoof to his chest. "Like you could even scratch a pony like me."

Fluttershy saw Flash reach for his blade, causing her to grab his shoulder. "Don't Flash." Fluttershy tried to say.

"Stay out of this shrimp. Go back to your dumb animals while the big boys talk it out like real stallions." Iron barked before glaring back at Flash. "Not that I'm actually talking to a real stallion anyways."

"That's it! You're done!" Flash shouted as he gripped his blade, Iron Core doing the same with his spear. As he was about to charge at the towering earth pony, a certain voice suddenly spoke up.

"FLASH!" Twilight appeared around the corner, seeing them before she smiling at the sight. "Glad I finally found you," she said as she walked up, only to stop when she saw both Flash and Iron had their hooves on their weapons, "what's going on?"

"Nothing," Flash loosened his grip on his blade. "What are you doing here? Didn't you want to spend more time with Celestia?"

"She sent me to find you," Twilight replied before looking at Iron Core. "You and Iron Core are to report to the training area for something." she then turned to Fluttershy. "Oh, and the princess said you need to come too Fluttershy. Its about some announcement." Fluttershy nodded at this, causing the two mares to quickly leave the scene. As they did, Flash turned back to Iron Core.

"We'll settle this later." Flash hissed before walking away. As he did, Iron Core just kept laughing.

"HA! There's nothing to settle! I'll crush you the next time we meet." Iron said with a big cheeky grin. As the words flew out of his mouth, Flash could only growl as he went to find his friends. While he did this, Twilight and Fluttershy was talking with the rest of the girls.

"So, how's your first gala treating you all?" Cadance asked, only to get nothing but sad and angry faces. "That bad?"

"This isn't a party," Pinkie said as her hair went flat, "it's no fun."

"The VIP section is so loud that I couldn't hear a word the others were saying," Rainbow added. "Not only that, everypony here are total snobs."

"And that Prince Blueblood," Rarity hissed as she looked like she was about to rip her dress. "What a selfish, arrogant..."

"Jerk?" Cadance suggested.

"Exactly!" Rarity snapped. "I hate that stallion!"

"Yeah." Twilight said as she looked back at the party, only to see a bunch of snobs the others were talking about. "I'm starting to see what Flash meant. This wasn't exactly what I've been told from other ponies."

"It hasn't been all bad," Trixie said with a shrug. "At least...somewhat."

"Yeah," Applejack added with a slight grimace, "but it's not what we were expecting."

"Well, there's still the festival tomorrow," Spike suggested, causing the others to suddenly notice his presence. "There's always that."

"You got a point there." Shining finished.

It was at that moment that Celestia and Luna appeared at the top of the staircase in the ballroom. "Ladies and Gentlecolts," Celestia announced, "I thank you all for your attendance here tonight. This year's Grand Galloping Gala is to celebrate not only the return of my sister, but all the other great events that has made Equestria so great."

"As such, we must also remember to give thank to those who risk their lives to ensure the harmony of Equestria is kept safe," Luna continued. "Such as the ponies of the royal guard who serve to keep the peace. We must also give thanks to the Royal Knights, our greatest protectors." Everypony seemed to nod at this, obviously thankful for what the Royal Knights did.

"Let us also give thanks to the apprentices," Celestia added, "who aspire to one day carry the title of Royal Knight. Tonight, we have two such apprentices attending, and I have decided to allow them the opportunity to prove their worth." Everypony seemed to whisper at this, confused by what she meant. "Tonight, we will be have a special exhibition match between the two apprentice knights, Iron Core and Flash Sentry."

That caused everypony to go from hushed whispers, to loud speech.

"What the-why didn't Flash tell us about this?" Rainbow exclaimed, glaring at Twilight. "Well?!"

"I'm not sure he knew," Twilight shook her head before rubbing her chin in thought. "Though it would explain why he was asked to bring his Celestic Gear."

"A battle between two knights, huh? That's awesome!" Spike exclaimed as Flash's other friends began to cheer him on. With the exception of Fluttershy of course, who just wanted to make sure he didn't get hurt.

As they did this, Celestia once again spoke up, "May everypony please head out to the stadium, as the match will begin in thirty minutes."

And so the many ponies headed out towards the Canterlot Castle's Colosseum, where they searched for a good seat. Being close to the princess, Twilight and her friends managed to get the best seats in the house, right in front of Celestia, Luna and Cadance's thrones. Shining was sitting next to Cadance while some of the Wonderbolts, Soarin included, sat next to the girls.

"This is gonna be sweet," Soarin said with a big cheeky grin, "I've always wanted to see Flash in a no-holds-bar fight."

"I think this'll be his first public battle, at least with his Celestic Gear anyway." Twilight commented as she rubbed his chin. "Though I wonder how this 'Iron Core' will do."

"Oh please! Flash is gonna cream that guy," Rainbow said as she leaned back in her chair. "Just watch, he'll beat him ten seconds flat."

"Don't underestimate Iron Core," Shining told her, "he might be at the same level as Flash, but physically, he's probably much stronger."

"Well, it takes more than strength to win a fight," Applejack said, gaining nods from her friends. However, before she could say something else, another voice joined them.

"Well, if you ask me," they all turned to see Prince Blueblood enter and sit next to Rarity. "This is just a waste of time. What was auntie thinking when she thought up this brutish event?! Its nothing but a bunch of peasants fiddling over each other. They aren't even worth a lower noble's time."

"I think it's a wonderful idea," Rarity countered back. "After all, its a chance for the public to see how strong their future protectors are."

"Well, I think the fact that we still have Royal Knights is ridiculous. Why all the fuss over a small group of ponies that nopony significant cares about?!"  

"That small group of ponies nephew," said another voice, causing them to turn their heads again. This time, it was Celestia, who was now entering the box with the two other princesses. "Are skilled enough to take on an entire army. I hope this battle will prove that to you."

"Tch. I doubt that."

"Here they come!" Pinkie yelled, pointing to the arena. As she did, all the ponies eyes focused on the center of the ring as Flash, Grand and Iron stepped out onto the field, their suits gone and their weapons fastened to their sides.

"So, what do you know about Iron Core's weapon?" Twilight asked her brother. He gave her slight shrug before replying.

"It's called Piecemaker. I haven't actually seen in it in battle before, but I do know what it does."

"Well, that is a nice name, I guess." Fluttershy commented as she put her hooves to her mouth. "I just hope this isn't too violent."

"I'm sorry to say Fluttershy, but its not that kind of peace. He calls it Piecemaker because it literally makes pieces out of his opponent." Shining said, making Fluttershy wince. She began trying to shrink into her seat as he continued his explanation. "If I remember right, Piecemaker allows Iron control over metal just like Flash's gear lets him control light."

"How'd you mean?" Applejack asked.

"Just wait and see." he replied before pointing back at the arena. As he did, the three knights stood in the center of the field, tension already rising. Iron still towered over Flash as his cold steel armour clanged on the side of his body. Flash's sleeker armour set just sat still, though it was making a slight whistling noise due to the wind.

"Okay you two," Grand said with a slight cough, "I'll be going over some rules so things don't get out of hoof, understand?"

"Yes," they both nodded.

"Okay then," Grand turned to the rest of the stadium. "This battle between Flash Sentry and Iron Core will last thirty minutes. Should one pony drop before those thirty minutes are up, I will make the decision on whether they are unable to continue. Both sides also have the option to yield at any time. Also, a magic barrier has been placed at the edge, so no stray magical attacks will cause harm to the audience."

"I guess that makes sense," Twilight said as she rubbed her chin again, "if they're both using Celestic Gear, they'll be fighting with alicorn magic. It would be better if their weapons can't accidentally hit the audience."

"It sounds terrifying Twilight." Rarity grimaced. "Especially when you explain it in such a deadpan tone."

"The battle will begin at the sound of the horn," Grand Hoof announced as he walked out of the arena. "Prepare yourselves." Hearing this, both Flash and Iron readied their weapons as they waited for the horn to blow. They got into a battle stance and waited.

"I can't get careless," Flash whispered to himself, his weapon slightly shaking in his hoof. "This guy doesn't have a Celestic Gear for no reason. I'll need to hit him hard and fast before he can get an attack in."

"When this is over," Iron said as he cricked his neck. "Everypony will know who the strongest knight of them all is."

"Remember, you've got thirty minutes boys!" Grand said as he signalled for the horn. "Let the battle...BEGIN!"

The horn sounded and not a second later, Flash opened his wings and shot forwards, raising Lightbringer. "Flash Cutter!" He swung the blade and unleashed the attack, which flew towards Iron Core.

The earth pony held the black spear in his mouth. "Iron Guard Shield!" The spear head glowed dark green as it suddenly changed shape into a giant shield like weapon which with Flash Cutter struck. The force of the attack seemed to only push Iron a few inches back.



"The spear changed into a shield!" Spike exclaimed in amazement. "No way!"

"That's the power of Piecemaker," Celestia explained as she watched Flash slightly backpedal at the sight. "Iron Core can change it into any weapon imaginable."

"So he basically has an entire armoury at his hoof tips," Twilight added. "That's not good."



Flash watched and the shield changed back into the spear, making him a little nervous. "Okay...I'm definitely impressed. Alright, let's see how much that thing can take." He raised his weapon again and charged forward, "Flash Driver!" He started spinning, causing a powerful tornado like attack.

"Iron Guard Shield!" Once again, the spear head changed into the shield and blocked the attack, the tornado not even remotely piercing the shield. A few seconds in, the attack stopped as Flash spread his wings and flew backwards.

"So you just gonna play defense all day?!"

"Why waste my energy when I can just let you waste yours?" Iron said with a smirk, "but I guess is it a little boring. Iron Saber!" The shield then changed into a large blade, which extended to about fifteen feet as he swung it up towards Flash.

"Woah!" Flash yelled as he raised his own sword to block only for the force of the attack sending him flying backwards and smashing into the force field. A large gasp of pain followed as he tried to steady himself from the blow.



"FLASH!" Twilight screamed as her other friends winced at the sight.

"That looks like it hurt," Soarin said as he bit his lip.



As Flash started to shake his head, still reeling from the attack, his eyes caught Iron's sword shrinking down to about three feet. "Tch. That's a pretty gnarly looking toy," he joked as he landed back down on the arena. "Though its a bit too bleak looking for my tastes."

Iron simply smirked. "This here's the Iron Saber. Anything it touches will be cut to shreds." He swung it around as he charged at Flash, who leaped back into the air to dodge the attack. "I thought I'd give you an up close and personal demonstration."

"Oh, I'm so scared," Flash said sarcastically as he raised his own sword and charged forward. Iron raised his sword and blocked the attack, before pushing Flash away before going back into a defensive stance. "Oh come on!" Flash yelled as rushed forward, throwing slash after slash at Iron Core, who blocked every one.

"My turn," he said as he began swinging the sword, which extended so that it was always in Flash's reach. "Not so cocky, are ya kid?" He swung again and again, barely missing Flash each time. "I think you're scared."

Flash continued to dodge the attacks, but every time he tried to counter, Iron managed to block with the sword or change it into the shield. Minute after minute went by on the clock as Flash continued his fruitless efforts. Then, as Iron had switched back to his blade form again, Flash quickly backpedalled away, easily dodging a horizontal swipe from the sword. As he did this, he pointed Lightbringer's crossguard at the earth pony. "Alright, time to bring out the big guns. Flash..."

"Iron..." Iron Core retracted the sword back into the spear head, which he pointed at Flash.

"FORCE!" they both yelled as their Celestic Gears unleashed the attacks. While Flash unleashed his sword's laser blast, Iron's attack created an iron laced tornado that quickly raced straight at Flash with a torrent of shrapnel. The two attacks met in the center of the field, clashing at full force as it created a powerful explosion. It was so powerful that the ponies in the stands were forced to take cover from the wind of the blast.



"Whoa!" Soarin yelled as he quickly shielded his face with his wings. "They can do that?!" He glanced over, only to see everypony else was also shielding themselves from the gust. Several sighs of relief followed when they noticed that the barrier had prevented any sort of damage from the attack.

"That...was scary. Thank heavens that barrier is there. I'd hate to see what would happen if it wasn't..." Twilight gulped as she shook in her seat. As she did, she and the audience all gasped at the same time as they saw the dust cloud from the explosion fade away. As it did, it showed to two ponies were still standing, unfazed by their clashing attacks.

"Great Suns! What kind of monsters are they?!" Blueblood asked in horror.

"This is what makes them knight worthy," Celestia said as she scanned them both over. "They truly are talented."



"Looks like there's some pretty big differences between the power of light and the power of iron." Iron Core mocked as he rubbed his spear with his hoof. "You can shower me in your pretty little light show all you want, but it ain't gonna hurt me. On the other hoof, just one of my attacks is enough to rip your puny body to shreds." Flash did look a little worse for wear, with scratches and scraps covering his whole body. "But what can a puny weakling like you do?"

As Iron continued to mock Flash, the orange pegasus just stood there, unfazed. Flash's friends continued to watch him stand there, stiff as a statue. As they did, Twilight glanced at her mentor. "Hasn't this gone on long enough?" She asked, only to get a shake of the head as a response.

"No. They're only half way through their time."

"But-"

"Don't worry," Celestia said with a small yet kind smile. "Grand Hoof knows when to stop this."

"I hope so," Twilight replied, the frown on her face growing as she looked back at Flash.

After standing there for one more minute, Flash just looked at Iron with a big fat smile. This alone made Iron stop mocking him and yell, "What the-what are you so happy about?!"

"So...my attacks aren't hurting ya. Is that right?"

"You bet, you puny little pipsqueak."

"Alright. If that's the case, why don't I try this again?" Flash said as he pointed his weapon at Iron once more. "Flash Force!" the laser fired again, though this shot was much faster. Seeing this, Iron Core didn't have enough time create his own force attack and instead created the shield. However, the blast hit it like a hammer and Iron found himself being pushed back.

"What the heck?!" he yelled as he felt his hooves grind in the gravel. "What did you just do?!"

"Simple." Flash replied with a cheeky grin. "I just used magic. After all, if I can't beat you physically, I'll just use magic instead." Flash then began twirling the blade around before resting it on his shoulder. His grin formed into a cocky smile as he pointed it at Iron again. "You see, my Lightbringer was forged from the magic of three alicorns while yours is only made from one. And do you know what that means?"

"Grrr...oh no you don't! I'm not done!" Iron yelled as he charged forward. As he did, Flash quickly shot out another laser, only for Iron to change Piecemaker's form again. This time, it turned into a giant hammer, which Iron used to deflect Flash's sword before hitting Flash's stomach. "Iron Hammer Slam!"

The resulting hit knocked the pegasus across the arena, his body hitting the wall below the seats that were holding his friends. They all let out a collective gasp as Twilight yelled, "Flash! Are you alright?!"

Flash quickly pulled his body out of the wall, his muscles aching from the blow. "Owww...anypony get the number on that buffalo that hit me?"

"You okay Flash?" Soarin asked as well.

"I'm fine," Flash moaned as he felt a small 'pop' before hopping out of the wall. He then looked up at his friends with a big grin. "But who is this Flash you're asking for?"

"Quit clowning around and get back in the fight!" Rainbow barked as she pointed at Iron Core.

Flash just chuckled before shaking his head. As all his sense returned, he held his sword up again. "You got it."

"You got nothing!" Iron yelled as he pointed the tip of his weapon at Flash, which then changed into a longer spearhead. "Iron Lance Fury!" The weapon glowed and fired off a flurry of magic darts. Seeing the attack head-on, Flash quickly took to the sky, barely managing to escape the beginning of the barrage. As he did this, Iron yelled again. "Quit running away!"

"What the-do you honestly think I'm just gonna let you hit me?!" he mocked as he continued to dodge. "Are you that stupid?"

"A real warrior takes their opponent's attacks head-on and then unleashes their own attacks when they're close! Stop running away, you coward!"

"That might work for you, but I'm cool with my tactics." He threw a Flash Cutter attack at Iron, forcing him to stop his barrage and summon the shield to block. "And look at you, still hiding behind your shield, you coward."

"Shut up and fight me!"

"Alright, you asked for it." Flash shrugged before flying down onto the arena. As he did, he raised the crossguard once more. Seeing this, Iron's weapon changed again as the two just stood there, staring at each other. Before anypony could say anything, a sudden magic aura appeared around both of them, an orange one from Flash while a green one engulfed Iron. As it did, everypony just looked at each other in confusion, not understanding what was going on. That is, till Shining Armor spoke up.



"That's not good. They're getting serious now." he said in a low tone, causing the others to look at him.

"You mean they were just messing around before?" Rainbow asked in shock.

"Yeah." Shining nodded. "In a few seconds, they'll charge each other at full power. After that...I don't know what'll happen."

As he stated this, Flash and Iron quickly took offensive stances. Their eyes narrowed at each other as both grinned their back hooves into the arena ground, steam blowing out of their nostrils. Seeing this was the end, the audience prepared to take cover.

Then, it happened.

The two rushed each other at full power. A giant blaze of orange and green energy dashed at each other in the arena, the dazzling colours grazing the entire stadium. As the onlookers watched the duo rush each other, a few began to close their eyes, fearing the explosion of power that would follow. They knew that whatever happened next, it would truly end the match. That is, till-

"STOP!" Grand Hoof screamed, making the two apprentice knight come to a skidding halt, their weapons inches from each other's face. "Time's up. I declare this battle a draw."

"Oh come on!" they heard Rainbow yell.

"Flash Sentry," he said to his apprentice before turning to the other, "Iron Core. You've both proven yourselves as worthy knights this day. Well done."

The two continued to stare at each other, smirking as they did so.

"We'll settle this another time," Iron said.

"Agreed."



A little while later, Flash and his friends were sitting at a table at the gala. Flash had recovered from his injures thanks to the power of the arena's defense barrier. The barrier was made with a special enchantment that makes any injury sustained inside it disappear when leaving the field. Now, Flash was simply resting while sipping apple cider through a straw.

"That was an awesome match bro," Soarin complimented as he patted Flash on the back.

"Yeah...too bad I didn't fully kick his flank." Flash groaned, his muscles still slightly aching. "Eh, I'll get him next time."

"But aren't you supposed to be on the same side?" Fluttershy asked.

"Yeah," Pinkie agreed. "Fighting your friends for no reason isn't very fun."

"Just because we're on the same side doesn't mean I have to like him," Flash moaned before taking another sip. "Besides, sparing together is how we improve. Right Shining?"

"True." Shining shrugged as he took a drink of cider also. "Though I gotta say, I honestly wanted to get in on that fight myself. Too bad I couldn't."

"HA! You'd beat us both." Flash replied before seeing a disapproving frown on Twilight's face. "What?"

"I glad you're okay, but don't go picking fights for no reason."

"Don't worry Twilight, I won't do anything that dumb." Flash said before whispering to Soarin, "I'll make sure I have a good enough reason to punch him in the face first." Soarin just chuckled at this while the others rolled their eyes.

"So..." Cadance spoke up, wanting to change to topic. "What do you all want to do tomorrow?"

"I'm free until the parade," Soarin said with a slight shrug. "Think I could hang out with you all?"

"YES! I mean...that would be great if you could hang out with us." Rainbow stuttered, trying not to sound to excited. The girls giggled at this while Flash just motioned 'smooth, real smooth' to Rainbow with his mouth. She growled in retaliation.

"Sounds great. I'm always down for some fun." Soarin replied, stretching his hooves with a yawn. "I haven't been to the festival in some time after all."

"Actually," Twilight spoke up, getting the attention of the others. "Celestia asked me if me or any of the girls wouldn't mind doing a performance tomorrow."

"Performance?" Fluttershy asked, sounding terrified, "what kind of performance?"

"Not sure yet. We'll only get the details tomorrow if we agreed."

"Well, you can count me in darling." Rarity said with a hoof to her chest. "I'd love to be onstage."

"I'm down for that." Rainbow added as she leaned back in her chair. "After all, that means I can easily show Canterlot my awesomeness."

"And me! I wanna help!" Pinkie almost screamed.

"I'll help any way I can," Applejack added as well. "Might be good for business."

"Maybe I could help too," Cadance finished. "Knowing auntie, it'll definitely be something fun."

"And we'll come see it," Shining said gesturing to himself and the other boys. They all nodded at this, showing their signs of approval.

"Great!" Twilight said as he looked back at still ongoing gala. "I'll let Celestia know before we leave. Speaking of which, there's about an hour left before the gala is set to wind down. Is there anything else you all want to do?"

It was at that moment that the orchestra began playing a slow song. This alone got Cadance thinking, causing her to form a big grin on her face. "How about we dance?" she said as got up from the table. As she began walking onto the dance floor, her magic started pulling Shining along with her.

"Typical Cadance." Twilight giggled as she watch her brother drag on the floor from his marefriend's alicorn magic.

"Well, I wouldn't mind a dance, though I have no idea who I would-" Rarity said before feeling a small clawed hand tap her shoulder. She looked down, only to see Spike with a big, slightly red grin on his face. "Okay." She and the dragon headed out to the floor before Rarity looked back at her friends. "Are the rest of you coming?"

"Hey Dash," Applejack pointed to Soarin, who was absentmindedly drinking another glass of cider. "Why don't you and Mr Skies dance?"

"What?!" Rainbow yelped as her face went completely red. She began flailing her arms around as she exclaimed. "No way I'm doing that! Nuh-uh!"

"Wuss." Flash said as he stuck out his tongue. Rainbow's ears flared up after hearing this, making her glare at him.

"Oh yeah?! I'll dance if you do, you stinking little-" she yelled before Flash put his hoof in her mouth.

"Deal." Flash turned to Twilight and extended his hoof. "Shall we?"

Twilight chuckled as she quickly took his hoof. "Sure."

Soon, all the ponies were an the dance floor, enjoying the music and dancing with their partners. As they did, Celestia watched over the ponies with a long, graceful smile as Luna walked up to her. The princess of the sun glanced at her sister before speaking up, "Its wonderful, isn't it?"

"Indeed sister." Luna nodded in agreement. She then blinked as she watched Twilight and Flash twirl on the dance floor. She could see the happiness radiating from the two, along with the others dancing around them. Luna then looked back up the sky, seeing the moon still shining down at the room. "To think I would see such happy ponies at this hour. It truly is something wonderful."

"I agree." Celestia replied as she nuzzled her sister. "And I am so happy to see our students have made true friends. Surely this is a sign of a good, fortune-filled future."

"Agreed." Luna chuckled as she pointed to Twilight, "Though your student doesn't look that happy right now."

"Hmm? Really?" Celestia looked at her student, only to see a pouting face. "Oh dear, what did Flash do now?"

"Is he that bad?"

"You have no idea Luna."

As the two sisters continued to observe, Flash took his dancing partner, twirling her around as the music changed. The next song was slightly more upbeat, but still slow, causing the two to still take things slowly. As they did, Flash asked about the slightly annoyed look on Twilight's face. "Something wrong?"

"Oh, just the usual." Twilight deadpanned, her eyes narrowing at Flash's face.

"Alright, what did I do this time?" Flash barely chuckled, making Twilight pout even more.

"I don't like seeing you get hurt like that Flash."

"I'm a knight Twilight. Its my job to get into fights."

"Flash! That Iron Core pony beat the snot out of you in the arena!" Twilight barked back, her face turning slightly red. "I...I thought you were in serious trouble."

"Ouch my pride..." Flash joked, making Twilight shake her head in response.

"You're too reckless, you know that?"

"I know." Flash replied as he leaned over, his head slightly sitting on her shoulder. He then slowly whispered in her ear. "I'll be more careful in the future. I promise. So stop worrying so much, okay?"

"..." Twilight closed her eyes, a small sigh escaping her mouth as she whispered back. "Okay. Its a promise."

While this was going on, a certain individual was standing outside the castle. It was a unicorn with a very familiar yellow coat and spiky white mane. The unicorn just sneered at the sight of the gala before turning away and walking down the street. "What a waste. Those losers are wasting their time dancing and being merry. This is why Equestria's become nothing but a joke now." He said to himself as he took a turn down a back alley. "Things need to change...and I'm the one to do it."

As he stepped into the back alley, he came to a stop. A large yawn escaped his breath as he stood there, not moving for a few minutes. That is, till a certain sound caught his ears. A big grin formed on his face as he turned around, his eyes now seeing three new ponies at the entrance of the alleyway.

They were all unicorns. The first was slim with dark blue fur and a black mane and tail, his Cutie Mark being a large mouth that looked like it was smiling. The second was a mare and had dark green fur with an orange mane and tail. She wore thin glasses and her Cutie Mark was a stone mason chisel. The last one had dark red fur and a green mane and tail which covered his right eye, along with a Cutie Mark that was a quill writing a rune.

"Bout time you three. Did you find it?" he asked.

"We did." The red unicorn replied as he levitated a box towards him. "And you're gonna love it."

"The shop owner gave us a hard time letting go of it." The green unicorn said as she gave her boss a wink. "But I managed to...persuade him into selling it to us."

"Good. I like the sound of that." The boss chuckled as he opened the box. His eyes began to shine as he took the treasure inside out of the container. "Oh yes...I like this."

"Oh man!" The blue one exclaimed. "With that thing, your power's gonna go CRAZY!"

"And with that power," he said as he put the object around his neck. "No one will stand in my way."












> Fantasia Festival
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Years ago, after one of the more boring Grand Galloping Galas, (Which honestly wasn't saying much) Grand Hoof's apprentice Flash Sentry asked to meet Princess Celestia over a different change of pace after the gala. Back then, he was pleasantly surprised to find out that the princess also hated the gala, believing it to be an event she always dreaded due to its boring and droning like nature. He also found out that the main reason for the gala was supposed to be a time of merriment and joy, but over the years, the nobles had turned it into a time of self-acknowledgement and arrogance. Wanting to change this, Flash and Celestia created the idea of the Fantasia Festival, an event that was designed for the citizens to let loose and have fun. This of course, was met with criticism at the start due to the snooty nobles who believed the gala was more than enough, but Celestia saw it as a good opportunity to make something fun for the foals of Canterlot. With that being said, Canterlot agreed to hold the first Fantasia Festival the following year.

Said festival was a mismatch of whatever anypony wanted to do. Ponies would dress in costumes, set up booths for fun and food, pull harmless pranks and have rides for foals and ponies alike. Canterlot itself would become a full-on carnival for a day, allowing the ponies of the streets to have fun, despite the nobles hating the very idea of the event and trying to stop Princess Celestia at every turn over the idea.

However, that never came to pass. Instead, the first festival went off with a bang, especially at the very end of the festival. At the end of the day, right after the sun had just finished setting, many citizens of Canterlot did their very first performance of the now famous Fantasia Parade. A series of floats would ride down the streets of Canterlot as ponies would perform on said floats while wearing celebratory costumes, doing dances or tricks along the ride. The Wonderbolts would also perform a special flight pattern named after the festival's creator, the Wonder Flash.

The Fantasia Festival was such a big hit in it's first year that lower citizens practically begged Princess Celestia to make it yearly event. Seeing the happiness it caused, she gladly accepted the idea. Now, many ponies come from all over Equestria to enjoy it.

And some of those ponies were Flash and his friends.

"WOW!" the CMC screamed as they left the castle that morning, seeing the sight of the festival already being setup outside.

Most of the adult ponies had wanted to sleep in after the previous night, but the little fillies had decided to make sure they woke up bright and early. Due to this, Flash and the others found themselves dragging their hooves that morning. After washing the sleep out of their eyes and having a quick breakfast, the ponies soon found themselves leaving the castle, ready to greet the festival that had been setup over the past few nights. Spike, Pinkie and the CMC in particular had made sure that they hadn't eaten much for breakfast as they wanted to eat as much junk food as they could stomach, causing the others to just laugh at their idea. With this, the large group of ponies were out and ready to have fun.

"Look at all this stuff!" Scootaloo exclaimed as she entered the main street of Canterlot.

"It's amazing," Sweetie added as she looked at the many booths that were now open. "Wow, I've never seen this many ponies in one place before."

"Yeah...what do you girls wanna do first?" Applebloom asked as she looked at her friends.

"Just remember not ta run off," Applejack told her sister as she split up from the group. She and Big Mac were going to set up the apple booth so they could sell the stuff she couldn't sell last night. "Remember to stay with the others, you three."

"We know, we know..." the three fillies groaned in unison.

"Thanks for keeping an eye on Applebloom for us," Applejack told the others.

"Eyuup," Mac added.

"No problem," Twilight shook her head as she put her hoof over Applebloom's shoulder. The others then waved Applejack off. "Good luck with the booth."

"Thanks." Applejack said before heading off with her brother. But, before she could started, she turned around one last time. "Oh, and don't worry, I'll be at the castle for the performance later."

"Right," Flash said before turning to the others. "So, what should we do first?"

"I'm gonna wait for Cadance and Shining Armor," Twilight replied before suddenly pointing to down the street. "Oh, there they are. And Soarin is with them."

The three walked up to them and Flash then turned to his friends, asking the most simple question. "Okay, that was really convenient. So, now that we're all here, what do you all want to do first?"

"This is a pretty big group," Shining commented as he put his hoof around Cadance's neck. "Why don't we split up so we can move around more easily?"

"Good idea," Rainbow nodded before walking up to Soarin. "Don't wanna get dragged down and miss half the festival."

"Flash, Twilight," Rarity said to the two, "you two have been to this the most times. Know any attractions that are here every year?"

"Sure we do." Twilight nodded before explaining, "The usual plan for the festival include several amusement rides at the local park, along with a petting zoo there. Besides that, the main street is usually filled with the basic food and carnival booths."

"Petting zoo?!" Fluttershy exclaimed with wide eyes along with the CMC.

Flash just chuckled at this as he patted Scootaloo's head. "Looks like we know where we're headed." Flash said as the CMC, Fluttershy and Springer huddled around him. "What about you all? What are you all going to do?"

"I'm gonna go check out the game booths," Rainbow patted her chest. "I'm going to make sure I win every game!"

"Not if I beat you!" Soarin challenged with a cocky grin, causing Rainbow the smile behind his back.

"And me! I wanna go there too!" Pinkie screamed.

Springer then tapped Flash's shoulder. "Can I go and beat them at the games?"

"Go right ahead bud." Flash laughed as he scratched his partner's ear. He then turned to Rainbow, "Yo Rainbow, Springer wants to come along and beat you at the games. Is that okay?"

"HA! Sure, why not?" Rainbow replied as she walked up to Springer. "I'm not gonna lose to you either." Springer just barked back.

"Is it okay if I go to?" Spike asked Twilight.

"Sure," Twilight nodded. "In the meantime, the rest of us will head to the park."

"If we don't see each other beforehoof, we'll meet you at the castle for lunch at noon, and then we can watch the show at one o'clock," Flash explained as he waved his hoof in front of everypony. "Sound like a plan?"

"Sounds good to me." And with that, the two groups split up and headed in separate directions, ready to enjoy the day.



Up in the castle, Celestia and Grand Hoof were going over all the plans they needed for the Fantasia Parade. Celestia let out a small sigh as her horn continued to shine, her magic levitating the papers before the two. "Hmm...everything looks in order. Are the floats set up and ready to go?"

"Yes, your highness." Grand nodded as he took a sip of coffee. "Each driver has been given a map with the route of the parade, so we shouldn't have any problems. We did have a bit of delay on the fifth float in terms of it being made, but they told me its done."

"Good," Celestia replied as several cubes of sugar float over and drop into her cup of coffee. "I wouldn't want anything to ruin today. The festival is truly a wondrous occasion in Canterlot."

"Everypony loves the festival your majesty. So much so that they don't let anything be over looked." Grand said as he looked up, scanning over Celestia's face. He could tell there was a slight tinge of hesitation in her face. "Don't worry, nothing's going to happen."

"You're right...they all love it." Celestia muttered as she shuffled the papers again. Her eyes slowly shifted upward as she let out a small glare. "By the way Grand, I heard Lightning was back in town." That statement alone made Grand grimace. A large frown appeared on his face as his eyes narrowed in frustration. Seeing this, Celestia looked down as she continued. "I know he doesn't like today Grand, but it's worth at least asking him to attend."

Grand Hoof didn't reply. All he could do was let out a long, heavy sigh.

"Maybe...maybe just think about it Grand. I mean, he is your grandson and I know he's trouble, but-"

"I know your majesty." Grand interrupted as he shuffled the papers as well. "Its just...that boy is difficult."

"I know. But you should still try." Celestia said before getting up to leave the room. "Just...give it a thought." She then left the earth pony to go deal with other things.

"Of all the days," Grand groaned as he slammed his hoof into the table. "Why'd he have to show up now? You better not stir up any trouble Lightning."



Unknown to anypony however, was that in the dark area of the city a great threat was preparing to strike. Three ponies who were standing in an alleyway, talking about the plan that was going to happen soon. "How long till we can cut loose and have fun?" the dark blue unicorn almost yelled. "I'm getting seriously bored here!"

"Patience Wild Smile," the red unicorn replied with a small grin, "It won't be long until Lightning gives us the all clear."

"It better be soon," the green mare added as she adjusted her glasses, her teeth gritting at the thought of starting the operation. "I don't know how much more of this I can take. I want it to start now!"

"You just want to take that Princess Cadance down a peg, don't you Gorgenia?!" the dark unicorn chuckled, his hoof over his mouth.

"Can you blame me?!" Gorgenia growled as she narrowed her eyes, a large snort flying out of her nostrils. "Little miss perfect thinking she can overshadow my beauty. I deserve to show that showoff who's the most beautiful pony in Equestria!"

"Calm down, you'll get your chance." the red unicorn moaned as he rubbed his temples in frustration before turning his head around. "But first, perhaps we should deal with the idiots who think they can pull a sneak attack on us." He pointed to the end of the alleyway, where five shadows appeared. "We know you're there, so quit hiding."

From out of the shadows came a group of five ponies of different variety.

"Well aren't you perceptive," one of the ponies said as he walked up to the trio, his body now showing itself from the shadows. He was a punk pony, his body completely decked out in leather along with his companions. "You three are gonna wish you hadn't found us."

"I'm guessing you want us to hand over everything on our person as well as arrest us?" the unicorn replied back with snide smirk.

"That about sums it up," the leader said before pulling out a knife. "Don't resist. We don't want any trouble."

"Yeah right," the dark blue unicorn chuckled as he stuck his tongue in response. "You jokers are a bunch of liars."

"Don't play games with us." the leader deadpanned, his face completely stone stiff. "We don't need to do anything violent."

The dark blue unicorn turned his head toward the red unicorn. "Script? May I?"

"Go nuts Wild Smile." Script grumbled as rubbed his eyes again. "Just make it quick."

"You got it." Wild laughed as his horn glowed black. As it did, five multicoloured wooden puppets suddenly appeared around him, floating in midair. "Power Puppet Blast!" The puppets flew into a circle between him and the soldiers, before they each unleashed a blast from their eyes. The blast struck the five, causing them to scream in pain as they were blasted back. As their bodies skidded down the alley, the found themselves suddenly in front of Gorgenia.

"What in Tartarus?!" the lead yelled as Gorgenia leaned down, glaring at them with narrowed eyes.

"What ugly creatures," she spat as her horn glowed blue and her eyes soon followed. As they did, she took off her glasses with a single swipe, her eyes now glowing. "Don't worry, the ugliest of creatures make the most beautiful of statues." The five ponies looked her in the eyes and soon felt their bodies go stiff, before their eyes turned to stone and the rest of their bodies soon followed.

Now, five lifeless stone statues lay in the center of the alley.

"Good warm up," Wild said as he cricked his neck. "Though they're definitely not the main course."

"Enough." Script groaned as he pulled out a small pocket watch. "Alright, we've wasted enough time. We have to meet up with Lightning."



Flash and his friends were having the time of their lives. The petting zoo had been their first stop and Fluttershy and the CMC had enjoyed petting the animals, though Flash wasn't totally sure why since Applebloom and Fluttershy lived with the same animals. They then moved onto the rides, like the bumper cars, ferris wheel and Flash's personal favourite, The Waltz. It was ride that made of several seats shaped like teacups. Once the ride starts, the cups rotate at high speeds while the teacups spin around a bigger circle.

"Wow," Scootaloo said once they'd gotten off it. She was having a tough time walking since she was so dizzy, so Flash lifted her onto his back so she wouldn't run into something.

"This was great," Sweetie commented as she started stumbling as well, a big cheeky grin on her face. "I wanna ride again..."

"I'm just glad I used extra strong mane spray," Rarity spat as she pulled out a small mirror. "I can't believe you convinced me to ride that atrocity." After the Waltz, most of their manes were wind swept. Flash was the only one looking normal since he usually flew at such high speeds all the time. Despite this, Rarity's mane was still perfectly styled.

"Right..." Flash chuckled as he put Scootaloo down, her dizziness fading away. "What do you all wanna do next?"

"How about some games?" Twilight suggested, gaining nods from the others.

"Great idea," Shining commented as he pointed to another street, this one filled with booths. With this, they left the park and trotted through town, enjoying the many booths and decorations that littered the street. As they did, Flash asked Twilight for the time, but she told him that they had plenty of time left before lunch.

"Oooohhhh," Sweetie said with wide eyes. "Look at the cute kitty!" She pointed to a booth with tons of stuffed animals. In the booth was a game that featured a wooden board with holes cut out that moved back and fourth. As they walked up to it, Sweetie Belle pointed to the cat plushie from earlier. "I want that one!"

"Give it a try," the sales pony pointed to the board while chuckling at Sweetie Belle. "Three balls for three bits. For each ball you score through a hole, you win a stuffed animal."

"I'm game." Flash cricked his neck in a cocky stance as he stepped forward. Paying, he got the three balls, one of which he held in his tail as he kept his eye on the board. A few seconds later, he threw it with such pure precision that the ball flew straight through the hole. He did this twice more and soon the booth owner was pulling down the kitty plushie Sweetie saw, along with a lion doll for Scootaloo and a dog plush for Applebloom.

"Thanks," Applebloom said as she hugged her new toy.

"That's kind of cheating," Twilight whispered once they were far enough away from the booth. "You went through special training so your eyes can easily judge distances, haven't you? I bet you could do that game from a mile away."

"So?" Flash asked, his eyebrows bouncing up and down with his usual cocky grin.

"At least you use your cheating for good," Twilight chuckled before blowing a raspberry at the pegasus. They continued to enjoy the festival until Twilight declared that it was almost noon. Seeing this, they headed to the castle, which had the main hall open so ponies could have lunch and watch the show. As they entered the main hall, they heard a familiar voice.

"Hey guys!" They looked over to see Rainbow and the others sitting at a large table, along with Twilight's parents. Twilight quickly ran up and hugged them, causing the others to giggle at her love for her family.

"It's good to see you," Twilight Velvet said as she released Twilight's hug. "I'm glad to see you're doing well."

"What are you doing here?" Shining asked as he and Cadance gave them a hug.

"We enjoy the Fantasia Festival as much as you all." Night Light waved his hoof as he then pointed to Spike. "We were out and saw Spike with this lot and found out they were your friends. That and we found out you were going to do a performance for the festival."

"Great," Twilight whined in a sarcastic tone. "My friends seeing me make a fool of myself is one thing, but my parents too."

"Don't be so dramatic," Flash said, smacking her with his tail. He then sat down at the table right next to Springer. Flash blinked several times as he saw that his partner was decked out with every carnival prize possible on his being. He especially liked the brown cowponyhat on his head, which was decorated with several different dolls and plushes. Flash then leaned down and asked his partner, "Looking good bud. You beat them at every game, didn't you?"

"Yes..." Rainbow and Soarin hissed in unison.

"Your 'partner', is the craziest thing I've ever seen Flash." Soarin hissed as he began eating a piece of pie, grumbling under his breath that he couldn't win Rainbow anything. "He beat us at everything, even the strength test."

"AHAHAHA!" Flash guffawed before patting Springer's back. "Good job bud." Springer happily barked in response.

"Hey y'all," they saw Applejack and Big Mac trotting over to them.

"How's the booth going?" Twilight asked.

"We sold out a few minutes ago, I'm so coming here again next year."

"Eeyup."

"I think this will become an annual tradition," Rarity added as she applied another round of makeup. "This event is truly something else."

"It's so much fun!" Pinkie finished as she bounced up and down. "Its the best party ever!"

"And you haven't even seen the best part yet," Flash told them. "And it isn't even the food. Speaking of which, let's eat!"

With that, they all headed over to the food table, grabbed a plate, and started filling their stomachs with everything the could get their hooves on. It wasn't long till more ponies walked up to them, causing them to look up with stuffed mouths. It was Trixie and Moondancer, along with some other familiar unicorns from Twilight's old school.

"Hey everypony!" Trixie said as she placed her plate on the table. They all replied with muffled hi and hellos, their mouths still jammed with food. With the exception of Cadance, who had just let out a resounding gulp.

"Are you going to be helping with the performance?"

"Can't." Trixie shook her head before taking a drink. "I'm helping set up the parade. I can stay to watch the first half though."

"And we'll be watching too," they looked over and smiled seeing Moondancer and her friends.

"It's great to see you all," Twilight said as she got up and hugged her old friends. They responded with 'you too' and nods as they sat down with their old friend. They sat there for some time, talking up a storm over what they had been doing recently. It was some time before the hall suddenly went quiet as Princess Celestia and Luna entered the room. The two smiled at everypony as they made their way through the room, arriving at their table.

"Are you girls ready?" Celestia asked as she glanced at her subjects.

"I think so," Twilight nodded before looking down, "I'm a little nervous."

"You'll do fine," Celestia replied as she patted her student on the back. "Don't worry, everything will be just fine."

"But you'd better all go get ready," Luna told them, causing them to all get up. They quickly made their way to a stage that had recently been built. The others wished them luck, telling them that they'll do a great job. Before they could say anymore, the girls disappeared backstage.

"Does anyone have any idea what this performance is?" Night Light asked.

"No," Soarin replied as he ate his eighth slice of pie. "But that's half the fun."

As they waited for the show, they watched as the hall grew fuller and fuller, as more ponies came in to see the performance. The rest of Soarin's team took a seat at the back, while younger ponies stepped closer to the stage to get a better look. As the attendance grew, Flash heard a familiar voice approach him.

"Hey kids," they turned to see Grand Hoof walk in, followed by...Iron Core.

"Hey Grand," Flash said before turning to Iron, "I thought you were leaving after last night."

Iron glared at him. "Grand suggested I stay here until after this dumb festival, since there's something important I need to talk to him about."

"What thing?" Flash asked, narrowing his eyes at Iron.

"Something that's none of your business."

"That's enough you two," Grand growled before the two could get started. "The show's about to start."

They all looked over at the stage, where Twilight walked out from behind the curtain towards a microphone.

"Hello everypony," Twilight said as she pulled the microphone up to her. "Welcome to our special performance. I hope you enjoy it and-" her speech was cut short when the lights suddenly went off. Twilight looked around in confusion. "Er...hello?"

"That can't be good," Flash said as him and Grand looked at each other in worry.

"Sorry," a female voice flew throughout the room, "but I had to put an end to this suffering before it even began."

"That voice," Flash said looking up in worry. "Oh no..."

"You know who it is?" Scootaloo asked.

"Yeah, its-" Before Flash could finish his thought, the lights suddenly came back on. Everypony then saw that the stage had a new occupant. The one and only- "Gorgenia." Flash hissed, quickly hopping out of his seat.

"Who?" Spike asked.

"She's one of Lightning's lackeys," Flash explained, "she works as a stone mason."

"Hello everypony," the green unicorn said as she pulled the microphone up to her. "Today's performance by these disgusting, ugly lowlifes has been cancelled. Instead, you have the beautiful and marvellous me, Gorgenia!" She put her hoof to her chest as she complimented herself before turning to Twilight, her horn glowing as she removed her glasses. "Here, let me show you."

"Oh no," they heard Celestia say. "Stop! Do not use that magic!"

"Too late!" Gorgenia replied with a cackling laugh. As she did, Twilight's body went completely still, before it transformed into stone. Twilight was now nothing more then a stone statue. "AHAHAHA! You looks much better this way!"

"TWILIGHT!" Flash yelled as he slammed his hooves into the table.

"NO!" Velvet screamed seeing her daughter by fossilised.

The rest of the ponies were in uproar at what they'd seen, with parent quickly rushing over and grabbing their children to take them to safety. Scootaloo and her filly friends began huddling around together as they watched the sight. "What happened to her?" Scootaloo asked in horror.

"That," Celestia said with gritted teeth, "was one of the ten Forbidden Spells."

"They're spells that are so dangerous and cruel that casting them is illegal." Trixie added as she shook in her seat.

"But if that's true," Soarin asked as a slice of pie fell out of his mouth. "Then why would she do it in public like that?"

"The question isn't why, it's how. Gorgenia's no magical scholar, so how'd she pull off such a complicated spell?" Flash replied as him and Grand looked at each other and nodded. They knew this was only the beginning.

"That would be thanks to me!" Another familiar voice rang out through the room.

"Lightning," Grand Hoof growled.

"What is the meaning of this Lightning Blitz?" Celestia yelled to the roof. "Turn Twilight back right this second!"

"Maybe..." Lightning's voice said with a chuckle, "if I feel like it. But what do you want me to with the others?" Suddenly, the stage curtain opened, revealing that the rest of the girls had been turned to stone and now stood frozen in place.

"Applejack!" Mac yelled, seeing his sister as a statue.

"They got Cadance too?" Spike asked.

"No," Celestia whispered.

"This has gone too far!" Luna yelled, almost using the royal Canterlot voice. "You will stop this this instance, Lightning!" As she and the others continued to yell, the others remained shocked at what they were seeing as they stared at the stone mares.

"I can't believe she got Rainbow," Scootaloo said as Apple Bloom hugged her and Sweetie Belle.

"What's gonna happen to Rarity?" Sweetie asked as she hugged her stuffed kitty, tears in her eyes.

"Enough of the games Lightning!" Flash yelled. "Show yourself!"

"Very well," A brilliant bolt of lightning shot out of nowhere and struck the stage, making everypony shield their eyes. Once the light faded, everypony looked back to the stage to see Lightning Blitz wearing a cape, standing on stage. "So," he said with an evil smirk on his lips, "is everypony here ready for some fun?"

"Enough of your games boy!" Grand yelled as his hooves slammed into the table as well. "Stop this at once!"

"Actually, old geezer," another voice said, "the games haven't even started yet." Everypony looked up at a nearby balcony and saw Wild Smile sitting on the railing. "Hey everypony, are you ready for some real fun? AHAHAHA!"

"Another of Lightning's friends, I'm guessing?" Soarin asked.

"Wild Smile," Flash said with a nod. "He's a puppet master who loves to make ponies laugh...and laughing at ponies. He's kind of a wilder, more insane version of Pinkie Pie." Flash then looked around, "but if he and Gorgenia are here, then...Script." Looking over at another balcony, he saw the pony known to him as Solid Script. "That's not good."

"What in Tartarus are you all planning?" Luna asked.

"I thought it'd be more fun if we added another event to the festival," Lightning replied with his tongue sticking way out. "After all, who wants to watch a bunch of boring mares trot around a stage?"

"That's enough Lightning!" Grand yelled to his grandson, "turn them back or else."

"You're not the one in charge anymore geezer." Lightning said as he used his magic to levitate his cloak around to show the necklace he was wearing. "As you can see, I'm well-equipped to fulfil that role now."

Celestia gasped at the sight. "That's..."

"The Alicorn Amulet." Lightning finished, the grin on his face constantly getting wider.

"What's the Alicorn Amulet?" Flash asked.

"A powerful artefact," Celestia explained, "it has the power to increase a pony's natural power. Since Lightning's a unicorn. the amulet will increase his magical abilities."

"That's right," Lightning said as he pointed to Gorgenia, "and with it, I gave my friends a little boost. Now they each have the power to cast one or more of the Ten Forbidden Spells."

Before he could say anymore, Celestia roared at him in her Canterlot voice. "You can't be serious! You should know the risks of that accursed necklace! The more one wears it, the less rational they become." She glared at Lightning as her horn began to shine. "Take it off this instance before it consumes you. There's a reason that amulet was put into hiding."

Lightning just smiled. "Maybe weaker ponies lost themselves, but I won't have a problem." He sauntered over to Twilight and leaned against her, putting everypony on edge as he spoke up. "Now listen up! These seven are now my hostages, so break the rules and I'll shatter them all one by one. Or, I could just smash them all right now."

"THAT'S ENOUGH LIGHTNING!" Grand Hoof yelled as he strode towards the stage.

"I wouldn't do that," Lightning said as his horn sparked and a lightning bolt shot down in front of the Royal Knight, making him stop. "That was a warning shot."

"Stop fooling around boy, or I'm going to-"

"I'm serious you old fossil," Lightning interrupted as he put his hoof around Twilight's shoulders. "The only way to end this is to play my game."

"And what is this game?" Luna asked.

Lightning's face turned into a giant evil smirk. "It's a battle royal with only one rule: Everypony against everypony! And whoever is left standing in the end, is the winner!" Nopony liked the sound of that.

"So that's it," they all turned to Flash as he moved around the table and towards the stage, Lightbringer in his hoof.

"Was he always carrying that?" Scootaloo asked Springer, who shrugged in response.

"In other words," he said as he flew up into the air. "We take you guys down and the girls turn back to normal?"

"Nice to see somepony gets it," Lightning replied with a laugh. "Too bad its the old geezer's mistake!"

"Shut up! I'll end this right now!" With that statement, he shot forward, aiming his Celestic Gear at the unicorn.

"Flash wait!" Grand Hoof yelled, but it was too late. Another lightning bolt flew down from on high and struck the orange pegasus. A loud scream followed as his whole body became electrocuted.

"FLASH!" everypony who knew him screamed as they watched him get shocked. A second later, his body fell to the ground, shaking in pain. Springer also yelled his name as he ran over to his partner, scanning him over with his aura.

"He'll be fine, furball," Lightning mocked as he waved his hooves. "Wouldn't want to knock out one of the top contenders right away." Springer just looked up at Lightning and growled. However, Lightning continued ignoring the jakhowl, "Now, time to explain how this'll work."

"You have three hours," Gorgenia said as Script and Wild came on stage, "and not a second more. If you run out of time, these statues are set to turn to dust. But, if you can defeat all four of us, they'll change back to normal."

"That's sick," Soarin yelled as he slammed his hoof down on the table.

"Relax," Wild laughed as put his hooves behind his head. "There's four of us and like a hundred of you guys, so the odds are totally in your favour."

"Indeed. All of Canterlot will serve as the battle field," Solid explained as he pointed at everypony in the room. "And anypony may join in. Those of you not wishing to play should return home and wait this event out."

"The fight will begin when, and if, you can find us." Lightning finished as his horn began to shine.

"Lightning, how could you?" Grand almost whispered before yelling, "I WON'T STAND FOR THIS!"

"Now now," Lightning replied as electricity surrounded him, "settle down you old coot. It's all part of the festival, right?" With that, a brilliant flash of light caused them all to shield their eyes. "Let the Battle of Canterlot begin!" When the light faded and they looked back, Lightning and the others were gone, leaving just the petrified girls onstage.

"He disappeared..." Soarin whispered, blinking at the sight.

"So it's high stakes hide and go seek?" Shining asked as he looked at Grand.

"When I find him..." Mac growled as he shook in anger.

"NO!" they all turned to Celestia, her face filled with rage. "I refuse to follow this stupid game! Everypony will remain here while me, my sister and Sir Grand Hoof deal with this matter."

"You can't be serious!" Shining said as he pointed to the petrified girls. "We have to stop them!"

"Lightning has the Alicorn Amulet," Luna countered. "Only an Alicorn has the power to outmatch it."

"Lightning, you've gone to far this time," Grand said as he turned and ran to the door, "I'LL STOP YOU WITH MY BARE HOOVES!"

BAM!

As Grand Hoof was about to exit through the open door he suddenly stopped, as if he'd run into something. "What the?!" Grand said as he staggered back.

"What's wrong?" Soarin asked him.

Grand once again tried to cross the threshold but it was as if an invisible wall was blocking his way. "I can't get through," he said as he pushed and pushed.

The Princess flew over and Luna also tried to pass, but the wall prevented her escape as well. "Some kind of barrier?"

Others moved over to check it out. Soarin tried first and found that he could pass through the door without worry. "I don't feel anything," he said as he waved his hoof through the open door. "That's weird." The others tried as well and found that they could leave with ease. The only ones trapped were Grand Hoof, Luna and Celestia.

"What's going on?" Grand asked.

"What's the deal?" Soarin asked only to notice something. "Hey, what's that?" He pointed upwards. The ponies looked up and saw purple writing floating in midair. It said:


Stone statues and anypony over the age of sixty shall not pass


"It's an enchantment," Celestia explained as her eyes went wide from seeing the magic. "An ancient form of magic writing. Barriers formed by magic runes, and anypony who steps inside is bound by its rules. This must be Solid Script's handy work."

"How do you escape?" Night Light asked.

"The only way to do so is to follow them," Luna said.

"And whoever writes the rules, wins the fight. Right?"

"Yes," Celestia nodded. "But enchantments like these take time to write, so their use in battle is weak. However, if they are given time, they can be used as traps."

"So you're all stuck? Can't you undo them?"

"I haven't used these types of runes in years," Celestia explained as she shook her head. "My knowledge of them is faded. The amount of time it would take us to decipher them is too long."

"Well, is their anypony else who could do it?" Velvet asked.

"The only pony I know who's studied these types of runes other than Script," Celestia sighed and turned to the stage. "Is in no state to do so." They quickly realised that they meant Twilight and everypony lowered their heads in despair. This was then interrupted as new writing appeared above the door.


3:00:00

2:59:59

2:59:58


"It's a countdown," Shining growled.

"And when it hits zero," Soarin tried to say, but couldn't finish his thought as he looked at the stage.

Celestia sighed. "No choice," she turned to the crowd in the hall. "Listen everypony, it seems we have no choice but to play Lightning's little game, so I'm asking you all...to stop Lightning."

"YES PRINCESS!" everypony screamed and saluted. With that, everypony who intended to fight shot out, while certain others had decided to remain behind and keep the children safe.

Big Mac stared at the fossilised Applejack, a serious look on his face. "Don't worry sis, I'll save you." And with that, he ran out the door.

"Come on Crusaders," Scootaloo said while raising her hoof. "Let's go save our sisters!"

"RIGHT!" the two others exclaimed as they ran for the exit, only to suddenly get lifted up by magic.

"I don't think so," Celestia commanded as she set them down away from the door. "You three are just foals. You're staying here."

"But we want to help!" They replied in unison.

"Three fillies don't stand a chance against any of those unicorns." the princess told them. "Let the soldiers win this battle. Don't worry, your sisters will be fine."

"You bet they will!" Shining yelled as he knocked a chair away in anger. "Because when I find Gorgenia, I'll force her to turn them back."

"Good luck son," Night said as him and Velvet gave him a hug. "Save your sister!"

"I will." Shining nodded and ran out the door.

Celestia sighed, not sure if Shining had the power to defeat the Alicorn Amulet. The only one she could think of who stood a chance against Lightning now was Cadance, but she was in no fit state to do battle. Somepony then caught her eye. "Trixie," they turned to see the blue unicorn trying to hide behind a pillar.

Luna looked over to see her pupil. "What are you still doing here?"

"I'm sorry," Trixie muttered, coming out from behind the pillar, shaking like a leaf. "I was just...scared. Sorry. I know I don't stand a chance against Lightning. My magic isn't strong enough to fight him."

"It's okay, my young apprentice," Luna replied as she went over and hugged her. "There's no shame in admitting you're outclassed. However, you could do something else for us."

"What?"

Luna released the hug and put her hooves over Trixie's shoulders. "Leave Canterlot and try to get help. We'll need all the help we can get to stop Lightning. Your illusions should help you sneak around."

Seeing the confidence in Luna's eyes, Trixie stopped shaking. A big smile appeared on her face and nodded. "Yes princess! I'll go get help, I promise!"

"I know." Luna hugged her again before helping her get to the doorway.

Meanwhile, Springer, Spike, Night, Velvet and the CMC were all gathered around the unconscious Flash. "You think he's gonna be okay?" Spike asked, poking Flash's body. "He ain't moving."

"He got hit by a powerful bolt of lightning," Grand said as he trotted up to him. "Could be hours before he regains consciousness."

"AAAARRRRGGGGHHHHH!" Flash yelled as he suddenly shot up, causing the others to backpedal at the scream. "That stinking little piece of...piece of..." Flash huffed, coughing a few time before shaking his head. "Oooohhh...that hurt."

"Nevermind." Grand laughed as he patted Flash's back with another hearty laugh. "You okay kiddo?"

"I think so." Flash replied, rubbing his head. He then started looking around, noticing the less amount of ponies in the room. "Where'd Lightning go? Actually...where'd everypony go?"

"Take one guess." Grand responded as he picked up Lightbringer and put it in Flash's hooves. "You ready to do your job?"

"Yeah..." Flash muttered, blinking at the blade. A second later, he tightened his grip on the sword. "Yeah, I'm ready."

"That's good. We need your help as well." Celestia said as she walked up to the pegasus. "Please, go find Lightning and his friends and stop them."

"With pleasure," Flash replied, flexing his wings, "I've been waiting for a reason to give him a serious flank whooping." He quickly took to the air and bolted towards the door. "Just you wait Light-"

BAM!

Flash fell to the ground, his body letting out a resounding 'thud' after his head hit the rune barrier.

"WHAT?!" They all yelled, seeing this.

Flash tried to push his way through, but it was useless. "What's going on?!"



Meanwhile...

In town, Big Mac was still on the look out for Lightning and his friends. As he walked down another street, he saw two of the Wonderbolts: Spitfire and Misty Fly, standing a ways off. "You find anything?" he asked the two as he walked up to them.

"Nothing yet," Spitfire replied as she stepped forward. Doing so caused runes to suddenly appear around them, sealing them inside.

"What's this?" Misty asked.

"More of Solid Scripts enchantments," Spitfire said.

"Don't tell me they put these things up all over town," Mac complained as he tapped the runes with his hoof. "You have got to be kidding me."

"Look!" Misty pointed at one of the walls.


Only the pony who proves themselves to be the strongest is allowed to leave this barrier.


"What does that mean?" Misty asked.

"Don't tell me they're trying to get us to fight each other." Spitfire spat as she hit the rune wall with her hooves. She then looked up to the sky and yelled, "THAT'S A DIRTY TRICK!"

"Alright..." Mac said quietly, getting their attention. They turned around, only to see the large red stallion in a bull-charge stance. "Sorry, but I have to save my sister." With that, he charged forward.



Back at the castle, Flash was still trying to get through the force field. As he kept pushing on the barrier, Springer, Spike and the CMC kept trying to help him through.

"Why can't you get through?" Grand asked him. "Obviously you're not a stone statue...or over sixty."

"I don't know," Flash said as he and the small ones stopped pushing. "I'm not a statue and...do I look sixty to you guys?"

"Maybe it's Lightbringer," Sweetie suggested as she pointed to his blade. "It is made of alicorn magic."

"Worth a try," Flash said, placing his weapon on the ground. One try later,  but even without it in hoof the barrier still prevented his escape. "Oh, come on!"

As they tried again, they were suddenly interrupted by the sight of new writing appearing on the rune wall.


Battle of Canterlot Status Report

Big Macintosh V Spitfire V Misty Fly


"What?!" Celestia yelped, glaring at the new words. "What is the meaning of this?!"

"Why's my big brother fighting somepony else?" Applebloom asked.

"More of Lightning's trickery, no doubt." Luna growled, frowning.



Meanwhile..

The street was in chaos as Mac evaded attacks from the two pegasi. Misty flew through the air, zigzagging to prevent Mac from getting a good look on her. As he tried to focus, she shot forward, trying to tackle him head on. However, the stallion easily took the blow, grabbing her with his hooves and slamming her into the ground with resounding force.

"Surprise!" he heard behind him as he was body-slammed by Spitfire. The two struck a nearby house in the attack, but Mac was unfazed by the blow as he quickly wrapped his tail around the pegasi before body slamming her into the ground as well. With his greater weight and body strength, his attack left Spitfire unconscious in an instance.

"Hey! Big guy!" Misty yelled before charging at him again. The earth pony saw the attack coming and quickly spun around, kicking her with his hind legs. The force sent her crashing into a building, instantly knocking her out. With that blow, the runes vanished around the earth pony.

"Please forgive me." he said, looking back at the unconscious pegasi. "But I don't have a choice here." He then walked off in search of Lightning.



Back at the castle...

New writing replaced the last line.


The winner is Big Macintosh. Spitfire and Misty Fly, KO'd


"What?!" Flash yelled, slamming his hooves down in frustration.

"So this is Lightning's plan," Grand grumbled as he rubbed his head in frustration. "Forcing the competitors to fight each other and dwindle down their numbers."

"But if they have to fight each other," Spike asked with a gulp. "What'll happen if no one's left standing to face Lightning?"

"Nothing good bud. Nothing good."



From his hiding spot, Lightning smirked as he read the same magic writing. "Let's see how long you can endure this little game of pony eat pony," he said with an evil smile as the amulet glowed. "And let's hope I get some good entertainment while it happens!"

The Battle of Canterlot had begun, and it was a game none of them could afford to lose.
> The Battle of Canterlot
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

Canterlot was in chaos. As the game Lightning Blitz had come to call 'The Battle of Canterlot' went on, more and more battles raged, destroying street after street. Despite only wanting to fight Lightning and his minions, the ponies of Canterlot found themselves forced to fight friends and allies instead. Rune after rune activated around them, causing everypony to erupt into a sea of violence and destruction, which was just what Lightning Blitz wanted.

In one part of the city, the unicorn Fancy Pants found himself trapped inside a barrier along with an earth pony stallion who was a member of the royal guard. "This is ridiculous!" he yelled as he created a shield to defend against his opponent's spear. "You do realise we're playing right into Lightning's hooves, don't you? This is what he wants!"

"I'm sorry citizen," the guard replied as he steadied his spear, "but I must do my duty and bring that traitor to justice. And the only way to do that is through you."

"Very well," Fancy said charging his horn, before lowering his shield and firing a blast which struck the earth ponies spear and caused it to melt. "Let's begin. Shall we?"



Meanwhile...

In another part of town, two more ponies were fighting. One was a light purple bespectacled unicorn with a dark blue mane and an atom for his Cutie Mark. The other was an earth pony whose fur was similar to Flash's, but had green hair and a recycling symbol Cutie Mark. The two were rushing down the street, the earth pony throwing whatever he could get his hooves on at the unicorn while the horned pony dodged everything in sight.

"Give it up Sandal," the unicorn said as he adjusted his glasses. "I've already calculated eighteen different scenarios where you lose."

"Enough of the mumbo jumbo!" the pony named Sandal barked back. "You know you can't beat me! I have the strength of the earth on my side, and once I get my hooves on you, I'll take you down!" He grabbed a trash can with his tail and flung it at the unicorn, who once again dodged it with ease.

"Saw that coming a mile away."

"SHUT UP!"



Yet another part of Canterlot...

Moondancer found herself surrounded by four other mares, who she all knew. Lyra Heartstrings and Bon Bon had been in Canterlot for the festival, along with two of her friends from magic kindergarten, Minuette and Lemon Hearts.

"We're sorry it has to be this way," Lyra said as she flared her horn.

"Twilight and her friends have done a lot for us," Bon Bon sighed before grounding her hooves into the pavement. "This is our way of thanking them."

"I want to save Twilight too," Moondancer replied before her horn began to shine a brilliant light. The other four slowly backpedalled at the sight. "And I'll do whatever it takes."



More and more battles were taking place all over, the ponies fighting trying anything they could think of to be the victory. Big Macintosh found himself in the same situation as he faced two more ponies within the runes. As they both bum-rushed him, the stallion let out a roar before striking back.

"Take this!" he yelled, slamming both of his hooves into the two ponies, sending them flying into a wall. The barrier immediately disintegrated, causing him to let out a sigh. "This is too much." Mac then moved over to the two he'd knocked out and checked to make sure he hadn't done any major damage. Seeing they were all right, he turned to leave. "I'm sorry. I have to save my sister."



While this was all happening, Flash and the others were at the castle, watching as the purple writing continued to report on the outcomes of the battles. The CMC's eyes were glued to the wall as they read every announcement in unison.

"Fancy Pants verses Steel Sentinel, the winner is Fancy Pants. Micro Chips verses Sandalwood, in progress...Big Mac just took out two more."

"Moondancer takes out four others," Spike added with a slight growl. "This isn't good."

"Those fools!" Grand Hoof roared as he slammed his hooves down again, breaking another table. "What do they think they're doing? Why is this happening?!"

"It seems Lightning is getting his wish," Luna muttered as she continued to watch the writing. "This truly is 'The Battle of Canterlot'."

"I can't believe Lightning would go this far." Flash said as he looked back at Twilight and the others. Their statues just stood there, unmoving as the chaos continued outside. "I know he was a jerk, but...taking the girls hostage, making everypony fight...why? What's the point of all this?"

"I don't know what is agenda is," Celestia replied as she grimaced at another line of battle new appear. "But until we can find a way out of these runes, there is little we can do."

"But we're running out of time," Velvet said, looking at the timer.

2:18:34

2:18:33

2:18:32

She then looked back at the stage, where the statues of the seven mares stood. She put her hooves over her mouth as she stared at her frozen daughter. "When that timer hits zero, Twilight and the rest of the girls will be...will be..." she couldn't say it.

"It's okay," Night Light hugged his wife as she wept into his chest. "Its okay honey...its okay."

"No, it's not." Flash grumbled as he punched the barrier again. "Lightning might have always been a jerk, but he's gone too far this time." He charged forward and his body slammed the barrier, trying to force his way through. "COME ON YOU STUPID RUNES!" He yelled continuously, "LET ME OUT!"

"Flash!" Celestia told him as her magic aura enveloped his body. "Stop that. You're just going hurt yourself."

"I don't care!" he yelled back. "Why is it keeping me trapped here?"

"I don't know," Celestia shook her head. "But slamming against the wall will do nothing except waste your energy. Energy you'll need to face Lightning when we find out how to get you out of here."

"But why is he stuck in here?" Velvet asked. "We know he can't be over sixty. We've known him since he was a foal."

"Maybe Lightning had Solid secretly write the runes to keep him here?" Night asked.

"No," Luna explained as she tapped the barrier with her hoof. "The thing about runes is they can't hide anything from those trapped inside. So either Flash really is over sixty years old, or he's a stone statue."

"But I'm neither," Flash moaned as he sunk down into the floor. "I'm just a regular young pegasus pony!"

"It's okay Flash," Springer told his partner as he hugged his shoulder. "We'll figure this out."

Celestia simply stared up at the flying writing, trying to figure out how many of her subjects remained now. It couldn't be much more then half, and that fact stirred both rage and fear inside of her.



Meanwhile...

"Take this!" Sandal yelled as he threw another trash can at Micro Chips, who simple ducked down and let the object fly overhead.

"You're open," Micro said as his horn glowed purple and fired off a blast, which struck Sandalwood and made him keel over.

"What did you do to me?" Sandal asked as he tried to pick himself up but his legs refused to move, "I can't move."

As the barrier disappeared, Micro turned to leave. "It's a spell which causes muscle failure." he explained as he began to walk away. "Sorry. Don't worry, you'll be okay in an hour. I promise I'll make this up to you afterwards."



Meanwhile, near the boarder of the city...

A certain blue unicorn named Trixie was running as fast as she could through the streets. Her ears suddenly twitched as she heard somepony nearby, causing her to come to a screeching stop. Her horn quickly sparked as she cast an illusion around her, turning her into a barrel. Seconds later, a pony ran out of an alley, looking for an opponent. Seeing nopony around, she quickly ran into another street. Seeing this, Trixie sighed in relief before turning off the illusion.

"I have to keep going," Trixie said to herself as she took a second glance down the alley before running down another street. "Princess Luna trusted me to get help and I can't let her down." Trixie then let out a small sigh, thinking back at the situation. "Twilight, you helped me find the courage I needed to become the pony I want to be, now it's my turn to help you." She continued to run as fast as she could, despite her legs feeling like they were about to explode. Suddenly, she saw the walls marking the border of the city and the main gate, causing her to smile. She was finally there, just about to exit the city.

That is, till her face suddenly hit an invisible wall.

BAM!

"Ow," she yelped, rubbing her nose as she stepped back and looked at what she had just run into. "It can't be...no..." she gasped as she looked along the walls of the town and saw the same purple writing she'd seen in the castle. "Don't tell me Script set up an enchantment around the entire city."

"I did!"

Trixie froze at that voice, before looking up and seeing Solid Script standing atop the exit.

"I knew the princesses would try and send somepony to help, so I made sure they couldn't. Nopony leaves until The Battle of Canterlot is over." Trixie was shaking in fear at the sight of the unicorn, whose emotionless face made her very blood freeze. "You're not trying to break the rules of the game, are you?"

"Please don't hurt me," Trixie whispered as she tried to backpedal into the barrier. "I don't wanna fight."

"As Princess Luna's student, it is your duty to battle in her stead." Script yelled as his horn glowed and he suddenly disappeared, only to reappear right in front of her with a violent grin. "Prepare yourself."



The center of Canterlot...

Soarin had taken to the air, flying through the town as his eyes scanned the town. He'd already had to take out a few other ponies, including one of his own teammates, but he didn't care. His mind was only thinking one thing. Find Lightning and stop him, that's it.

"This sucks," he moaned as he went down another street. "I've been all over town and I haven't seen hide nor hair of those creeps. I can't keep doing this, I gotta find one of them! If only there was a-"

BOOM!

Suddenly, the ground below him exploded, sending dirt and rock up towards him. The Wonderbolt quickly shot into several aerial maneuvers he had trained years for, his body dodging every bit of debris. As he dodged the last pebble, two voices in perfect sync spoke up. "Hello Soarin! Do you wanna play with us?!" he looked up to see two wooden dolls, one red and one blue, floating above his head.

"Wild Smile..." Soarin hissed.

"Yo! Big shot! Down here!" Soarin looked down, following the next voice, only to see a dark blue unicorn leaning against an entrance of a shop. A laugh soon followed before the unicorn zipped into the store. "Catch me if you can!"

"Get back here!" Soarin yelled, trying to bolt down before a yellow, green and pink puppet suddenly appearing before him, shooting out a beam. Soarin did a quick barrelroll, barely dodging the blast before trying to rush towards the unicorn again.

"What do you say we have some fun?" Wild Smile mocked with a massive grin on his face.

"You won't think it's so fun after I punch that grin off your face!" Soarin yelled back, anger flooding his face.

"Why so serious Soarin? You're usually so carefree and chipper." Wild waved his hooves, his tongue sticking out. "You're taking this way too personally for a group of girls you barely know...oh." Wild's eyebrows arched as he saw Soarin land in front him, examining the fury on his face. "Or not...does somepony have a crush on one of the statues?" WIld then put his hooves behind his head chuckling. "I can see why, those girls were nice to look at. I'm torn between the pink and blue one myself. I wonder if one of them is-"

"SHUT UP!"



On the other side of Canterlot, Shining Armor had managed to track down the last of Lightning's posse. The white stallion huffed a pile of steam from his nostrils as he glared down the mare that had frozen the Mane 6 and Cadance. "Gorgenia!" he yelled, charging at the unicorn while his horn glowed a brilliant light. "How dare you take my sister and Cadance hostage! Turn them back now!"

"Now why would I do that?" She chuckled before raising her glasses. Knowing what was coming, Shining closed his eyes. Unfortunately, doing so made it impossible for him to see her attack coming. "Bye bye." she said as she launched a powerful blast at the guard captain, sending him flying back into a building window. Seeing this, she began cackling at the sight. "What hope do you have against me, oh captain of the guard? You know it's impossible to beat me without looking. And the second you do, I'll just turn you to stone."

"Wrong!" Suddenly a magic beam shot out of the window, forcing Gorgenia to dodge as it struck the exact spot she'd been standing. Shining Armor stepped out of the window with a white sheet over his eyes. Gorgenia backpedalled at the sight, surprised that her opponent was now blindfolded.

"What's this? What are you-"

"I didn't make captain for the royal guard by dating one of the princesses, you know!" he yelled as a volley of beams flew out of his horn, causing the green unicorn to start running as the attacks littered the street. "I made it by working hard every day of my life, mastering as many fighting styles as I could."

"So you learned to fight blind?" she asked as she leaped out of the way of another attack.

"Grand Hoof wasn't the only pony Flash learned his fighting styles from!" Shining said as he fired another blast. "Grand Hoof once told me I could be a knight if I wanted to. I declined since being a guard was all I ever wanted to be, which means I'll do whatever it takes to protect Canterlot!"

Gorgenia had to admit she was impressed. He must have been tracking her through her breath and hoofsteps. "How resourceful...but keeping track of me must require a lot of concentration." Her horn glowed and shot of several balls of light, all which flew around Shining. They didn't release a single sound, causing him to not even notice them. And then...

BOOM!

They exploded in his face, causing him to yell and step backwards. His ears were ringing, making it difficult to keep track of Gorgenia, which was exactly what see was hoping for. "Say hello to my Stone Cutter Blast!" She yelled as she unleashed a powerful burst of magical energy, striking him in the chest. Shining let out a scream of pain as he flew backwards and crashed into a nearby building. His body flopped to the ground, groans of pain following the blow. Gorgenia smiled as she trotted over to the guard captain and magically removed his blindfold. "They say the eyes are a window into the soul," she removed her glasses again as Shining began to come around. "I hope you find my eyes...entrancing."

One look was all it took. Shining Armor had been turned to stone.



"Gorgenia verses Shining Armor..." Grand Hoof read, his eyes going wide as he read the next statement. "the winner is...Gorgenia. Shining KO'd. No..."

"Oh no," Velvet cried into her husband's chest. "Why is this happening?!"

"I thought he'd have no problem beating her." Spike said as slumped down into the floor. "What'd we do?"

"It also says Soarin's fighting Wild Smile...and Trixie's fighting Script." Flash grumbled as his eyes continued to watch the magic writing. "This isn't good..."

"Indeed. Lightning's friends are finally making their move." Celestia agreed. "I suppose we'll just have to have faith that Soarin and Trixie can defeat their opponents."



Meanwhile...

Trixie was rushing down the street, Solid Script in hot pursuit by merely teleporting in front of her, forcing her to change course. She had managed to evade all of the enchantments Script had tried leading her into, but now she faced another obstacle. "Oh no." she said, seeing the alley she'd run down to was a dead end.

"This is the end of the line." she turned to see Script warp into the alley. The unicorn stallion stepped closer to the mare, a big malicious grin on his face. "I hope you're ready coward, because-"

"Hold it right there!" yelled a sudden voice, causing Script to turn around. His eyes went wide as he found himself seeing Twilight Sparkle standing at the other end of the alley, looking ready for battle.

"What in the-I thought you had been turned to stone!"

"The spell wore off, so I came after you." Twilight replied, shrugging.

"Is that so?" Script hissed, his horn starting to shine.

"Tell me where Lightning is," Twilight told him.

"Now why would I do that?"

"Because if you don't, I'm taking you down."

"Oh really?" Sensing something was off, Script turned back to where Trixie was, only to find her trying to climb over the alley wall. "So...that's what you were up to. Its a nice try, I'll give you that." he said as he shot a beam at her, which struck her and imprinted some purple writing on her body.


Pain


"Witness the power granted to me by Lightning and the Alicorn Amulet!" Script yelled as his horn kept glowing from the spell. "One of the ten forbidden spells, Life Print!"

Suddenly, the word glowed and Trixie's entire body was consumed by pain, unequalled by anything she had ever felt before. She quickly let out a horrified scream as the agony doubled every second the passed. She instantly lost her grip and fell off the wall, crashing into the ground while continuing to scream. Just a few seconds later, the word disappeared, the pain vanishing. But it had already done the damage, causing Trixie to curl up in the fetal position, tears in her eyes. Twilight vanished in a poof of smoke, confirming what Script had suspected.

"Your illusions are good," he told her as he turned to leave. "If you had picked somepony else, I may have been fooled. Only Gorgenia can revert them back, so the spell wearing off is impossible. It would take more than a thousand years to do that, and the level of power need to complete the transformation back is beyond any average pony."

"Twilight isn't your average pony." Trixie muttered, pain making it hard to say anything else.

"Maybe...but it doesn't matter now. Lightning will win this day."

"Why...*cough cough*...why are you doing this?" Trixie asked, making him stop. "I...I heard about you. A prodigy who wanted nothing more than to...than to help Equestria grow. So why do this?" She looked up at him. Script looked back and it was then she saw it. His eyes were blank, as if he wasn't fully there. Then it hit her. "Hypnosis..." were her last words before losing consciousness.



"They took out Trixie," Scootaloo said as she hung her head, her words instantly causing Luna to hang her head as well.

"Looks like we won't be getting any outside help." Flash added as he hit another table. "Why is this happening?!"

"Its happening because its necessary. And besides, it wouldn't have helped you anyways." Everypony froze at hearing that voice. It was Lightning. Spinning around, they then saw a transparent version of him, standing in the center of the room. "Hello everypony."

"YOU!" Night Light growled. "How are you here?!"

"Astral Projection magic." Lightning replied before seeing the now awake Flash Sentry. "Well look who's finally awake. I thought you were still knocked out...wait a minute, don't tell me you hiding in here." Lightning let out a cackling laugh, his eyes glowing from the amulet's power. "What's the matter? Is the oh-so-great apprentice of Grand Hoof scared?"

"I'm not scared jerkface. I'm stuck here thanks to your stupid runes."

"Interesting," Lightning said as he rubbed his chin in thought. "Don't tell me you're over sixty. What's your secret?"

"What do you want?" Celestia interrupted, causing the unicorn to arch an eyebrow. "Just tell us already."

"Oh don't be such a spoilsport Celestia. You see all the ponies of Equestria as your children, don't you?" Lightning mocked as he let out another round of laughter. "Must be tough seeing all your little kiddies tear each other apart, am I right?!" He looked back at the stage and smiled at the seven statues. "Though I gotta say, it's to bad that Flash and Cadance can't join the game. Looks like you got nopony left that's strong enough to beat me and my friends."

"Don't underestimate the power of some of the ponies out there," Flash countered, pointing his hoof at the cackling unicorn. "Soarin taught me everything I know about aerial combat. He'll could take you down."

"Soarin huh? You're gonna put all of your hopes on that loser?"

"Don't underestimate a member of the Wonderbolts," Celestia replied, gritting her teeth. "They exist as Equestria's air force for a reason.



SMASH! BAM! WHAM! CRASH!

That was the sound of several store shelves flying through a store, all of them smashing into the nearby wall. Right beside them was Soarin, who was dodging a volley of energy waves coming out of Wild Smile's puppets. "Puppet Tower Blast!" Wild yelled as his puppets stacked on top of one another until they were a totem pole. The totem shot out another magic beam, cutting a fourth of the store into nothing. Soarin just barely managed to dodge, causing a series of shelves to break instead. "You're not half bad," Wild commented as he clapped his hooves, causing his puppets to deform from the totem. "But you're still no match for me."

"Oh yeah?!" Soarin yelled back as he grabbed a nearby manikin in his tail and spun it around, striking one of the puppets and sending it flying into another shelf. The following store wall ornaments came crashing down on the wooden menace, causing it to be instantly buried. "That's one down."

"Hey! What do you think you're doing?!" Wild exclaimed as he saw one of his sidekicks get taken out.

"Winning, that's what." Soarin swung the manikin again and aimed for the blue one, only for it to stop mid swing. It was here that Soarin realised something was wrong. The manikin in his tail suddenly started glowing, or specifically, its eyes started glowing yellow. "What the hay?!"

"Surprise!" Wild laughed as he placed his hoof over his red puppet, maliciously grinning. "Didn't you know? It's the souls of my puppets that I control, not the puppets themselves. Knock one down and I'll just move them to another body."

"You gotta be kidding me," Soarin barely said before the manikin struck him, sending him flying. "AUGH!"

"How'd you expect to win when I've got an immortal army on my side?"

"On his side! On his side!" the red puppet sang.

"That's right little buddy! How can this loser beat me if you guys can keep going and going while he gets tired?"

"Gets tired! Gets tired!" it sang again.

"This is gonna be a real pain," Soarin said as he picked himself up, shaking his head. "But If I can't beat them..." Soaring pointed at the unicorn with a look of grim determination. "I'll just have to beat you instead!"

Unfortunately, Wild's puppets turned to their totem form again, firing another laser. As they did, Wild just laughed as he began to run out of the store. "Go ahead and try! If you can catch me that is..."

"Get back here!" Soarin yelled as he flew after him, only for another volley of lasers to follow his pursuit. The Wonderbolt quickly spun around, dodging the fire, only to crash through a store window in the process. This didn't faze him though, as Soarin soon saw the fleeing unicorn as he ran down a nearby street. "Blast it! Get back here and fight me like a real stallion Wild!"

The chase continued down street after street, as Soarin found himself just barely missing the unicorn each time. As their run continued, the puppets would always just barely hit the pegasus, but nothing to fully injure the Wonderbolt. That is, till Soarin was just about to catch Wild, only for him to make a sharp left into another alley. The pegasus instantly followed, only to find that Wild was gone. "What the?! Where did that crazy freak go?!"

"Peekaboo!" said a certain slimy voice, causing Soarin to look up. There, Wild was propped up on another one of his puppets, his tongue sticking way out. "Hey buddy! How's it going?"

"Why you little-" Soarin grumbled before flaring his wings. As he did, he suddenly felt something. His wings continued get any air under them. "What the...what's going on?"

"Look around wingboy." Soarin did, and found that Wild had lead him into one of Script's enchantments. The writing on the wall made Soarin's eyes shrink in fear. Wild just cackled as he pointed at the pegasus, laughing. "Surprise! This enchantment prevents pegasi from being able to fly! HA!"

"You stinking cheat!"

"Don't blame me bub! You should have watched where you were going!" Wild mocked him before clapping his hooves. "If you did, you would have seen the runes." As his last words rolled off his tongue, his puppets in totem form appeared before Soarin, ready to attack. "Too bad. Without your wings, you don't stand a chance." With that, another beam shot out of the wooden tools.

BOOM!

"Oh well. I was having fun." Wild said to himself as he leaned back on his puppet again. "Too bad pegasi have to always have the high ground to be fun to fight."

"Oh yeah?!" yelled a sudden voice, causing Wild to look back down at the explosion that had been caused from his puppets. There, a blue pegasus hopped up the building like a frog, quickly getting up to his level.

"What the-ack!" Wild yelped as Soarin slammed his hoof into the unicorn's face. A second later, Soarin grabbed a nearby railing, staring at his opponent with deadly eyes.

"Did you really think that the Wonderbolts wouldn't train for situations where we can't use our wings?!" Soarin boasted as he tried to hit Wild again, only for Wild to suddenly be lifted higher into the air due to his puppet. "Get back here!"

"Smart." Wild grumbled as he called for his puppets again. They appeared behind the young pegasi, who smirked seeing them. Once they fired, he saw that he could move out of the way and they'd hit Wild. Seeing them charge their attack, Soarin was about to move when he suddenly saw something in a nearby window. A young unicorn filly was watching their fight and if he and Wild both moved, she'd be hit by the stray blasts. With no other choice, Soarin stayed where he was as the blasts struck him in the back, sending him flying into one of the alley walls with an explosion.

"Don't tell me that's all you got?" Wild asked, however Soarin once again leapt out of the explosion and swung around, striking Wild with his tail and sending him flying towards the ground with a crash.

That was all Soarin had left and he began to fall. "Sorry Rainbow..." he muttered before crashing into the ground as well.

Wild Smile stood up and shook his head. "Listen, you jerk! When my friends hit you like that, you're supposed to stay down!" Seeing that the pegasi was no longer moving, he stepped over and kicked him. No response. "Too bad, you were a fun opponent." With that, he turned and left.



"One more down." Lightning mocked when they saw the report announcing Soarin's loss. "So what was that about him being the one to beat me?"

"You cheater!" Flash yelled again. "There's no way Soarin would lose to any of you in a fair fight!"

"Whatever." Lightning said before turning to the princesses. "So, who ya gonna put your faith in now, your majesties?"

"Iron Core," Grand Hoof countered, pointing at the projection of his grandson. "His strength is equal to Flash's. He'll take you down."

"Oh really? Then why haven't I seen him compete in any fights? If he was out there looking for me, he'd have been caught in an enchantment by now. But...I haven't seen his name. Looks like the apprentice knight doesn't care about your little friends." Lightning spat before bellowing out another round of laughter. "So I'll ask again, which loser are you gonna say will beat me?!"

"If you're here to just gloat, then leave already." Luna barked, glaring at the projection. "We have no need to hear your mocking."

"I'm not here to gloat," he said with a wave of his hoof. "I'm here to offer a deal."

"A deal?"

"Yeah. A deal." Lightning explained as a huge evil grin plastered itself on his face. "Its really simple and it'll guarantee your little friends don't get turned into gravel."

"Out with it already," Grand Hoof yelled.

"If you wish to save them and stop everypony else from fighting..." Lightning said before giving an evil smirk, "then Celestia and Luna will renounce their title as rulers of Equestria and proclaim me as the new king."

Everypony went stiff after hearing his demand.

"So this was your plan all along," Celestia hissed as she glared at the unicorn. "You wish to force us into making you the new ruler of Equestria."

"Of course!" Lightning guffawed before pointing to his chest. "It's time Equestria got a new, better leader. One which will rebuild this kingdom anew, who will make Equestria the mighty, fearsome kingdom it once was." His eyes glowed for a second as his next statement left his mouth. "One where power is truly understood and feared."

"Sounds to me like you just want a world were the strong rule and the weak fall by the waste side."

"And want's wrong with that?" Lightning asked, his tongue flailing at the remark. "I'll rip this kingdom down and rebuild it from the ground up. And when it's done, there'll be no room for such useless ideals like friendship and teamwork."

"You can't do that!" Scootaloo screamed.

"Yeah!" Applebloom added. "We like Equestria just the way it is."

"That's because you're weak. You're just weak ponies from a weak kingdom." He turned back to the princesses. "You've only got an hour and a half before the statues crumble. So, if you want to save them, then announce your renouncing your claim to the throne to all of Canterlot and appoint me as your new king." Lightning just shrugged at this next part. "You can choose the method, I don't care. Royal Canterlot Voice, mind linking magic, whatever. However you wanna do it, just make sure I'm king at the end of the deal."

Everypony frowned upon hearing this.

"What means more to you? Your children or your title? Chose carefully." With that, he disappeared.

"That no good creep." Flash muttered as Springer put his paw over his shoulder. "I can't believe I'm stuck here while he trying to do such a stupid thing!"

"Princess," Grand Hoof said to Celestia, "you can't go through with this. My grandson has no right to-"

"I know," Celestia interrupted. "But unless we can find a way to defeat him, I might not have a choice. We must find Iron Core. He's our only option right now."

"But what if he's not even trying to find Lightning?" Night asked.

"Don't say that," Grand shook his head at the question. "Iron might be rough around the edges, but he's a good pony at heart. Skybreaker wouldn't have chosen to train him if he didn't believe that."

"He's Skybreaker's apprentice?" Flash asked. "I didn't know that."

"If Iron hasn't be trapped in an enchantment, it's because he's making sure to avoid them." Grand said as he stared at the writing again.

"And it's really slowing me down."

Everypony spun around and found Iron Core step into the castle, Piecemaker at his side.

"What are you doing back here?" Flash asked.

"I can't track this Lightning guy down if I'm busy trying to avoid those enchantments." he explained as he put his weapon down for a second, catching his breath.

"So you're just going to give up?" Velvet asked angrily, her husband holding her back.

"No, but I can't risk getting trapped in a fight. As a knight, it's my duty to keep the safety of all citizens of Equestria. I came back here to see if you all know a way we can nullify them." Iron explained before grimacing at his next thought. "Or we wait until there's no one else for me to fight except Lightning and his minions."

"Neither of which we can afford to do right now." Luna said in low, grim tone.

"I'm sorry your highness." Iron bowed in slight shame.

"It's alright Iron," Celestia said before looking up at the board as it showed more and more fights going on. "After all, if this situation keeps spiralling out of control like this..." she grimaced as she saw several new lines appear on the wall.


Moondancer V Fancy Pants V Wild Smile

Big Macintosh V Solid Script


"Big brother..." Applebloom whispered as she put her hooves over mouth, her two friends comforting her as she watched the barrier wall. "Please be okay."

"Blast it." Grand grumbled as he hit another table with his hoof. "Where are all the soldiers? What are they doing?!" His question was soon answered as another line appeared, showing several names fighting Gorgenia. Unfortunately, as soon as the line appeared, everypony's ears caught the sound of an explosion in the distance. With that, every name but Gorgenia's quickly said: 'KO'd'.

"This does not fare well." Luna said as she tapped the barrier with her hoof. "At this rate..."



Meanwhile...

Gorgenia was in the Canterlot graveyard, now standing atop a pile of unconscious royal guards. She adjusted her glasses as she said to herself. "How boring, they weren't even a challenge. If only I could have taken on Cadance instead..." She grit her teeth at her own statement as she continued. "Tch, it seems nopony truly appreciates my beauty."

The unicorn then looked up, her eyes now watching two unicorns running from several floating puppets. Gorgenia recognised one of the runners, it was Fancy Pants. She hopped off the pile and adjusted her vision again, only to see a volley beams fly out of the wooden dolls, Wild Smile laughing as he rode one of them while doing this. "At least he's having fun."

BOOM!

"And his fun is now gone." Gorgenia giggled to herself as the two unicorns Wild was chasing fell to the ground, their bodies battered and bruised from the explosion. She then shouted to her friend. "Hey Wild! I think you played with your toys a little too much!"

"HA!" Wild laughed back as he leaned back on his puppets, his hoof waving to Gorgenia. "They were nothing. I'm just getting started!" The maniacal unicorn then saw the pile behind Gorgenia. "Though it looks like you played with your toys a bit too much as well."

"Eh, they weren't up to snuff." Gorgenia shrugged. "So, where's Solid? Is he still putting runes everywhere?"

"I dunno. I haven't seen the guy." Wild replied before scratching the back of his head. "But knowing him, he's using some weird rune to beat somepony. Takes the fun out of it really."

"True. But it does put the odds in our favour."

As they said this, Solid was just down a few streets, standing in the middle of the main park in Canterlot. In front of him was Big Mac, who was just barely standing on his hooves. Exhaustion had hit him like a carriage, as he went through more fights than most ponies in the city. The stallion could barely stand while Solid was mostly at full strength.

"So, your Applejack's big brother, am I correct?" Solid asked as he rubbed his chin in thought. "Tell me, are you in any position to even try to fight me, brother of the Element of Honesty?"

"Grrr...you bet I am!" Mac yelled as he ground his hoof in the dirt, steam blowing out of his nostrils like a bull. "Thanks to your enchantments, I've been forced to fight and hurt innocent ponies. I told myself I had to for AJ, but that doesn't make it right."

"Is that so? How sad for you."

"Shut up! I'm gonna beat you! Right here, right now!"

The two stared each other down for what felt like an eternity, until finally Mac let out an almost beast like roar and charged towards the unicorn, who remained perfectly still. The earth pony grew closer until he suddenly stopped dead, placing his hoof to his throat. "What's happening?" he asked painfully before collapsing onto the ground. "I...I can't breathe."

"The one who attacks first in this barrier will be robbed of oxygen." Script explained while pointing to some floating writing. "Had you bothered to read it, you would have known that."

"Applejack," Mac forced as he began to black out. "I'm sorry."

"This is the end of Celestia's reign." Script said in a drone, robotic like voice. "Soon, all of Equestria will be under the rule of a true king."



"Big Mac!" Applebloom yelled as tears filled her eyes as the news of her brother appeared on the wall.

"It's alright little one." Velvet said as she pulled her into a hug. "Don't worry, it'll be okay. I promise."

"This is getting bad. The number of players keep dropping." Iron commented before looking at Grand. "Maybe I should go ahead and head out."

"No," Grand shook his head. "You need to save your strength for Lightning. You're the only one left who stands a chance."

Meanwhile, Flash and Springer were on the stage. There, the orange pegasus looked up at the statues that were once his friends, tears starting to appear under his eyes. "I'm sorry girls. I'm supposed to protect you, but I can't." Flash hit the stage in frustration, glaring at the stage floor as Springer just gave him a slight hug. "Darn it! Why am I completely useless right now?!"

"It'll be okay Flash." Springer said as he continued the hug. "It'll work out."

"I know buddy. I just...just..." Flash replied before looking up again. His eyes suddenly went wide as he saw something horrifying. He rubbed his eyes to make sure he wasn't seeing things, only to still realize it was real.

There was a large crack on Cadance's wings. The stone statue was cracked.

"Oh no..." Flash gasped before yelling at the others in the room. "EVERYPONY! We have a new problem!"

Everypony all turned to him and then rushed over. As they did, Celestia spoke up first, "What's the matter Flash? What's wrong?"

"It's Cadance! Look!" he yelled as he pointed at the crack. "That's not good, is it?"

The others gasped at the sight except Celestia and Luna. Velvet gasped as she looked at the other statues. "What's wrong? Are they beginning to crumble? Don't tell me I'm going to lose my daughter even sooner?!"

"That no good snake!" her husband hissed as he glared at the statues. "Just like him to break his own rules. Why If I could get my hooves on-"

"No." Celestia interjected. "I don't think this is them crumbling. I think Cadance is possibly...well, maybe..."

"What?"

Celestia didn't reply and instead paced on the stage, muttering to herself. "Is she's still...yes! And if I tried to...that's right, so that would mean...yes."

"Does anyone know what the heck she's saying?" Flash asked, only to see everypony else just shake their heads. Flash blinked at the sight, soon realising where Twilight got her thought process from. That is, till Celestia beamed a large smile.

"That's it!" Celestia exclaimed as she looked back at Cadance's statue. "There's a way we can revive Cadance!"

"THERE IS!?"

"Yes." Celestia nodded before explaining. "You see, the forbidden spell of petrification works at a genetic level. The caster has to know what they're turning into stone."

"And that helps Cadance how?" Spike asked.

"When Gorgenia cast the spell on Cadance, she was trying to turn an alicorn to stone. But Cadance isn't an alicorn, or at least, not a full one."

Flash's eyes went wide. "That's right! Before she ascended, she was an pegasus like me."

"Exactly! Because of that, her DNA will have traces of pegasus despite now being an alicorn." Celestia explained before walking up to the statue. "But she's been like this for almost two hours and only a small crack has formed. The time it would take to recover completely will take too long. That is-"

"Unless we try to funnel our magic through that crack?" Luna continued, causing a nod from Celestia. "If we did that, then we might be able to speed up the process."

"It's worth a try. Come sister, let's see if we can wake up Cadance."

The two stood side by side as their horns glowed together. They then both shot a beam at the crack, hitting hit and enveloping Cadance in a bright light. Slowly, the crack began to grow larger and larger...

SMASH!

The stone broke and crumbled away, leaving Cadance standing there as if she was perfectly fine, if not a little disorientated. The others cheered as they saw their princess of love turn back to normal. As they did, Cadance blinked at the sight before rubbing her head. "What the?! What's going on?"

"Cadenza," Celestia replied before leaning down to her niece's level. "Are you alright? Are you hurt?"

"I think I'm okay." Cadance said as she shook her head. "What happened to me? Why do I feel so stiff?" Her eyes then saw the other statues, causing her to go wide-eyed. "What in the-why are there statues of Twilight and her friends?"

One explanation later...

"That snake!" Cadance growled, her face turning into a wave of pure rage. "When I get my hooves on him-"

"You need to find Gorgenia first." Grand told her as he pointed to the statues. "She's the source of all this. If you defeat her and make her reverse the spell, Lightning won't have any hostages."

"Though I must ask, are you sure you're up for this?" Luna questioned as she put her hoof over Cadance's shoulder. "You have just awoken. We will understand if you think you are not ready."

Cadance just shook her head before heading towards the door. "I'll be fine. I'll make sure this games ends no matter what." As she exited the room, she turned and gave them all a look of both courage and anxiousness. "Wish me luck."

"You don't need it," Flash said while crossing his hooves. "Go kick her flank."



Mi Amore Cadenza has entered the game

"WHAT?!" Lightning yelled as he slammed his hoof on his chair, almost breaking the chair's arm. His eyes went over the text he was reading again. "How did...I thought she as a statue as well?! Then...fine. So the princess of love has recovered, who cares?" The unicorn then leaned back and cricked his neck, his eyes still shining. "Doesn't matter. In fact, if good old Flash manages to find his way out of the castle, that'll make three of Canterlot's best coming head to head. That's when the fun begins..." He smiled as the amulet around his neck glowed, causing his eyes to take on a red tint. "The festival's main event draws near. Show me what you got Canterlot!"
> Thunder Tomb
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Past...

KNOCK! KNOCK! KNOCK!

"Come in!" Gorgenia responded as her chisel hit a large piece of stone again. As she heard the front door creak open, she put her tool down and turned toward the door. "Just a moment dear, I'm just about done with my work."

"Oh really? You're usually a quick worker though." said the visitor, his voice making Gorgenia hop in place. A smile creased itself on her face as she trotted up to the door, hugging the visitor.

"Lightning! I didn't know you were back in Canterlot!" She exclaimed before ending the hug. "What are you doing here?"

"Got a job for ya." Lightning replied before pointing to the stone block behind her. "New piece? It looks mighty sharp."

"Eh, its nothing much." Gorgenia shrugged, glancing at the statue. It was a statue of a large towering stallion standing in the midst of several stone roses, a picture of true elegance and power. Lightning looked it over with an approving smile, imaging himself as the stallion in the statue. Gorgenia though, just let out a sigh and shook her head. "It doesn't matter, the critics will say the same thing."

"That its not good enough?"

"Yup. That it doesn't compare to...her." Gorgenia grumbled as she began taking off her apron she would wear for her stone masonry. "So Lightning, what is this 'job'?"

"Nothing much. I just need ya to get something." Lightning replied before putting his hoof in his saddlebag, grabbing a piece of paper to show the mare. A second later, she took it in her hooves. "I'm going to have you go with Wild and Solid to get it."

"I see..." She said as she scanned the paper over. A second later, she looked back up at Lightning. "You do know what this is, right?"

"Yeah, I do." Lightning nodded.

"And what's in for me?"

"Oh nothing much." Lightning chuckled before walking up to her latest piece, tapping it with his hoof. "Just the usual pay and...something more perhaps?"

"And what would that be?" Gorgenia snarkly replied, she knew that Lightning wouldn't say something like that for no reason.

"Its a secret." Lightning winked, causing Gorgenia to just glare at him. "Oh come on, when have I ever done anything to make you doubt me?"

"That depends." Gorgenia crossed her hooves, her glare still prominent.

"Now now Gorgenia, you know you can trust me. We've been helping each other for a long time." Lightning responded, walking up and patting her shoulder. "I've helped fund your statues to be displayed for years. Surely you can help me with a job or two."

Gorgenia just sighed at this before looking back at the statue. As she did, she only think of the critics that would soon yell at hard work. She then turned to Lightning, realizing that he would at least compliment her compared to them. "Alright, I'll do it Lightning. Its not like I have anything better to do. But this better be a simple grab and go mission. You know how hard it is to control those two."

"Don't worry, it is." Lightning replied before taking the paper back. "There won't be a single problem. And even if there is, you can easily fix it. You know how to control those two like the back of your hoof."

"I know." Gorgenia giggled before turning around, ready to head to her bedroom to change clothes. As she did, she asked one last question. "Where am I meeting Wild and Solid?"

"I'll show you in a sec. The job will start as soon as I inform Solid."

"I assume you've already talked to Wild?"

"Yup." Lightning said before staring at the paper, a picture of the Alicorn Amulet plastered on the page. "And this is just the beginning."



The Present...

"Cadenza..." Gorgenia hissed under her breath, her blank eyes showing a tinge of color. "How dare she escape her stone prison!" she yelled, magic pouring out of her horn as several blasts of magic flew out and destroyed several buildings. It was here that she saw Wild in the distance, swiftly riding through the sky on one of his puppets. "Oh no you don't Wild! She's mine!"

At the same time, Cadance was rushing through the city, searching for Gorgenia. As she went down several streets, her eyes soon saw the destruction Lightning had wrought. Pony after pony laid down in the street, knocked out and beaten with bruises. The very sight made her want to stop and try to heal everypony, but she knew she couldn't. She had to find Gorgenia. That is, till the ground beneath her began to shake. "Hmm? What the-"

BOOM!

The pink alicorn quickly shielded her body with her wings, causing the sudden flying debris to bounce off her feathery shield. As the rocks began to cease their attack, she opened her wings, only to find a certain bespectacled unicorn staring right in front of her.

"My my, now that's odd." The green unicorn spat, cricking her neck. She patted her clothes as she walked towards Cadance, sweeping off the debris from the attack. "I seem to remember turning you into a statue."

"Are you Gorgenia? I'm guessing by what you just said, you are."

"I am. And you're quick the irksome one." Gorgenia insulted, shining a chesire grin as she did. "Not very royal, are you?"

"I'm the alicorn of love, not royalty." Cadance shot back as she took an offensive stance. "Turn everypony back to normal or else."



Meanwhile...

The others at the castle all started to smile as they saw the next line of writing appear on the wall. A ring of cheers followed as Celestia and Luna just looked at each and nodded. "Thank goodness Cadance found Gorgenia first."

"Indeed sister." Luna replied before looking back at the writing. "Now, let us pray and hope that she wins and saves the elements."

"She'll win." Flash commented as he walked up to them. "Trust me, I've known Cadance all my life. She's even stronger than Shining when she wants to be."

"Let's hope that's true then." Grand added as he slightly gripped his chest. "Its now or never. Please win, Princess Cadenza."



BLAM! BLAM! BLAM!

These were the sounds of several magic beams flying through the air, all trying to hit their target. As they did, words also filled the streets. "I don't know how you managed to free yourself from my stone imprisonment, but you'll soon find yourself back that way very soon! Count on it!" the unicorn yelled as she shot a volley of beams that Cadance easily dodged, her pegasus instincts quickly kicking in as she took to the air. Seeing this, Gorgenia slammed her hoof into the rooftop, angry at seeing how easily Cadance was evading her attacks. "Stay still, you blasted harpy!"

"I doubt I'm going to do that." Cadance deadpanned before giving her a smirk. She then shot a beam, pushing Gorgenia back as the mare summoned a quick magic shield from the attack. Seeing that they were now in a standstill, Cadance spoke up, "Now why don't we forget about all this nonsense and you turn the others back to normal?"

"And miss the chance to defeat the great Princess Mi Amore Cadenza?! Are you serious?!" Gorgenia exclaimed as her horn began to flare. "That would be a waste of the greatest opportunity of my life!"

"And why are you so eager to fight me? Cadance asked.

"Why wouldn't I be?!" Gorgenia yelled as another attack followed the scream. As several blasts littered the sky, Cadance dodged every single one with ease, causing Gorgenia to fire more and more beams of magic. "Stay still! You need to pay for what you did to me!"

"I never did anything to you!" Cadance yelled back, summoning a barrier around herself, blocking the attacks. "I just found out who you were today!"

"Don't deny it, you disgusting, filthy harpy!" Gorgenia growled. "You ruined my life. I used to create the most beautiful stone statues, but no matter what I did, the ponies of Canterlot would always say they never match your beauty. I tried again and again to make them perfect, but no matter what I did, you always overshadowed them. I wanted to destroy you so much because of that..." Gorgenia's teeth grinded on themselves as her horn began to shine a bigger light than before. As she did, her eyes now shaking at the sight of the princess of love. "I was close to giving up on the thing that made me happy, so ready to admit defeat..." Gorgenia then shined a devilish grin, her blank eyes twitching at the alicorn. "But then Lightning came into my life! He promised me the power to make statues so powerful, it looked like I'd turned real ponies to stone! And now...and now I can make my masterpiece! What better way of making a statue that rivals you in beauty, then you yourself, you disgusting life-destroying alicorn?!"

Cadance closed her eyes for just a second, letting out a small sigh. Her expression changed to one of slight sadness. "Listen, I'm sorry your work went unappreciated...but you can't blame me for this. I never asked ponies to compare things to me."

The apology made Gorgenia want to puke. Her horn flared again as she let out an angry-filled hiss. "It matters not...I will have my revenge! Turn to stone, you accursed harpy!"

Cadance just shook her head. "If that's how you want to do it, so be it." She flexed her wings and shot herself forward, zipping towards Gorgenia.

"Bring it!" Gorgenia exclaimed, smirking. "Stone Cutter Blast!" she fired another magical attack, but Cadance continued to dodge and weave her way around it. As she did, she flapped her wings and ascended back up. Seeing this, Gorgenia yelled again. "You can't run forever, come down here and face me!"

"Why do that when I can just attack you from a safe distance?" Cadance replied as her horn began to shine. A thin yet precise beam of magic flew out, instantly trying to hit the unicorn. Gorgenia quickly summoned a stone shield from the ground, barely blocking the attack. As it did, Cadance landed on a nearby rooftop, speaking down to the unicorn from there. "We both now the second I get within range, you'll use that Forbidden Spell. I'm not going to let you turn me into a statue again."

"Well aren't you tactical." Gorgenia spat as she rolled her eyes. "But if you think that'll work forever, you're sadly mistaken." Her horn glowed as a flash of light soon followed. In the light, she disappeared, only to reappear seconds later, right in front of Cadance. "Surprise!" She screamed as she levitated her glasses away from her eyes. Cadance was forced to close her eyes for fear of being turned back to stone, but that was what Gorgenia was waiting for. "Stone Cutter Blast!"

The blast struck the blind Cadance in the chest, sending her flying off the rooftop and into a nearby water tower. Her body slammed into the wood as a gush of water bombarded out of the tower from the new alicorn-shaped hole.

"Oh my, that can't have been fun." Gorgenia giggled, putting her glasses back over her eyes. "Hope I didn't ruin your makeup, miss love-dove." As her insult rolled off her tongue, Gorgenia's eyes widened as a pink blur shot out of the tower. The unicorn quickly summoned a barrier, only for Cadance to slam the shield, knocking Gorgenia off the rooftop with a cannon of force. "AUGH!"

As Gorgenia fell down to the street, her body skidding on the gravel, Cadance spoke up with a slight hiss. "Unlike you, I don't need ten pounds of makeup to feel beautiful."

"You'll need more than that after I'm done with you." Gorgenia growled as she got up from the blow. Her horn began to glow again, "When I'm done with you, you will nothing but a pile of petrified rubble!"

"Not gonna happen." Cadance said as she landed down on the street, her horn glowing as well. "You will turn my friends back to normal this instance!"

With that, the two shot out a blast of magic, both hitting each other in a brilliant light as the attacks began to fight each other. As the two beams pushed against each other, the light continued to shine, causing them both to stagger at the amount of magic they were using. That is, till Gorgenia's began to overtake Cadance's, causing the princess to grow worried. "It's over!" Gorgenia screamed as she gave one final push, sending enough power into her attack to overpower Cadance. The pink alicorn was sent flying back, smashing through another building. Gorgenia gave a mighty laugh as she teleported over to Cadance, slowly trotting over the alicorn as she removed her glasses. "Time to turn you back into one of my creations."

Cadance's eyes slowly began to open as Gorgenia leaned down, peering into the alicorn's eyes.

"That's it...just one look. That's all you need now."

However, in that second, the alicorn slammed her eyes shut again. "I don't think so!" Her horn suddenly burst into life, unleashing a powerful burst of magical light right into Gorgenia's face.

"AAAUGH!" she screamed as she stepped back and covered her face. "MY EYES!"

This was Cadance's chance. Raising to her shaky hooves, she charged her horn one last time. As another brilliant light began to appear on her horn, she unleashed an all out attack, striking Gorgenia, causing the unicorn's body to go flying down the street. Her body slammed into several buildings as a dust cloud followed her. As she did, the unicorn collapsed. Seeing this, Cadance let out a groan of pain and said, "Did it."



The winner is Mi Amore Cadenza. Gorgenia KO'd

A round of cheering followed as this message appeared in the castle. Praises towards Cadance quickly came out of the mouths of everypony there, along with the clapping of hooves. That is, till a certain sound came from the stage.

SMASH!

Everypony looked towards the stage, only to see six lively, yet confused mares instead of statues. They all blinked for a few seconds as Rarity spoke up first. "Oh my, what happened to us?"

"I can't remember," Fluttershy added as she shook her head.

"Ah got nothing," Applejack tapped her head, not remembering that she had changed for the event. "And where's my hat?"

"Nope, nope, nope," Pinkie shook her head in a bobbing matter. "Can't remember anything here."

"I remember..." Twilight rubbed her chin, trying to think. "I remember being on stage, but-"

"TWILIGHT!" Before the purple unicorn could finish her thought, she found herself being tackled to the ground by a small dragon. "You're alright!" Spike cried as he hugged her, tears in his eyes. "Oh thank goodness!"

"Spike?" Twilight asked as she tilted her head in confusion. "What the-What's the matter? Why are you crying?" Her parents soon followed as they walked on stage and hugged her as well, causing Twilight to question what was going on even more.

"Applejack!" Applebloom hugged her sister as well, getting a chuckle out of her big sister.

"It's okay Applebloom." Applejack replied as she returned the hug, "But why are yah crying?"

"Oh Rarity!" Sweetie cried, doing the same.

"Sweetie? What's wrong?"

"Does anypony mind explaining what's going on?" Rainbow asked as she looked around. "Why is everypony look like they're celebrating because we entered the room or something?!"

"It's a long story," Flash told her as he walked up to the stage. "Let's just say you girls haven't quite been yourselves. That and you'll need to thank Cadance after this."

As everypony laughed at this, Grand Hoof quickly yelled, "How'd you like that Lightning?" he said, knowing Lightning could hear him. "You're all out of hostages. Can't continue with your game now, can you boy?"



Meanwhile...

At the same moment, a cackle of unfocused magic fumed out of Lightning's horn, his eyes glowing more and more from the amulet. He growled as he saw the report of Gorgenia's defeat. "I give you unlimited power and this is how you repay me?! By losing to a useless alicorn?! Blasted Gorgenia, how dare she make me lose face!"

As this statement exited his mouth, a flash of light shined before him. As the light disappeared, Solid Script was now standing before the unicorn. "It appears we have lost the hostages. It seems to reason that Cadance was stronger than you first believed. Wild or I should have gone after her instead. After all, it was foolish on our part to allow the key member of our side to fight so freely, knowing her defeat would mean our loss."

"Shut up." Lightning grumbled before rubbing his eyes in frustration. "Why are you even here? Shouldn't you be out there, punishing these pathetic losers?!"

Script turned his head in confusion. "Is the game not over? With no hostages, why would anypony else fight?"

"Oh you have got to be-the game's not over Script!" Lightning yelled, hitting the arm of his chair in anger. "You honestly think I'll give up just like that?! Don't be absurd..." Lightning growled as a small spark fizzled out of his horn. "I still have an ace up my sleeve."

"An ace?"

"Something I've kept hidden away for such an occasion. Just like this one," Lightning explained as the amulet began to glow again. He glared at Solid with a true death-stare. "Now get back out there. Now."

Script's eyes glowed for a second, before stopping and nodding. "I understand." With another flash of light, he was gone.

"Just you wait," Lightning hissed as he leaned back into his chair. "By this day's end, Equestria will have a new ruler."



Meanwhile...

Cadance wasn't exactly in the best shape after her fight with Gorgenia. Rubbing her forehead from the pain of the earlier scuffle, she stumbled across the street as she got closer to the knocked out Gorgenia. As she trotted over, the alicorn quickly noticed that the unicorn was coming around.

"Errrr..." she moaned as she opened her eyes. "What happened?"

"You lost." Cadance hissed, getting the mare's attention as the alicorn's horn began to shine just in case. "Now release Twilight and her friends."

Gorgenia blinked a few times as she rubbed her eyes. She could no longer see without her glasses and she quickly put her hoof in the clothes and pulled out another pair. Her eyes now focusing as the lens put themselves over her pupils, her expression quickly changed to both confusion and anger. "Princess Cadance?! What is-why are you here?!" she hissed as she tried to climb onto her hooves, only to feel the pain from her earlier battles. "AUGH! What is...why do I feel so...what's going on here?! Why do I feel like I just ran twenty marathons? And where am I?!"

"You don't remember?" Cadance asked, cocking her eyebrow. "You attacked Canterlot and turned several innocent ponies to stone and hurt several others."

"I did what?! What in the world are you-" Gorgenia exclaimed as she tried to get up again, only to fall over again. Her teeth grit as she glared at the alicorn. "What is this?! Is this some lie you made up so you can ruin my life some more?! It is, isn't it! You're gonna tell the guards some bull so you can make my life even worse, aren't you?!"

"I never-" Cadance stopped herself, trying to make sure she wouldn't lose her temper. "Listen, do you remember or don't remember what you did?"

"NO! The last thing I remember is meeting Lightning on the night of the Grand Galloping Gala and he said something about taking hostages and making Equestria his and then...and then...nothing." Gorgenia rubbed the side of her head in confusion. "That's strange. Why can't I remember what happened after that? The next thing I remember is a bright light and everything going fuzzy. Then I woke up here..." Gorgenia looked up and hissed at the alicorn. "And found myself staring at you."

"Mind control?" Cadance wondered. It would explain why three ponies who'd never shown treasonous behavior would so willing do something like this, though it sounded like he didn't have to do much with Gorgenia in terms of brainwashing. "Lightning...how far will you go?"



Back at the castle...

"The Battle of Canterlot?!" Twilight exclaimed as she and her friends had been told what they had missed. All six were irate from this news, though Fluttershy was more frightened compared to anger that now possessed the other five.

"But...why would he do something like this?" Fluttershy asked in an almost whispering tone.

"Because he's a rotten, self-centred psycho!" Rainbow yelled, her eyes twitching after hearing that Soarin had been beaten up by one of Lightning's henchponies. "When I get my hooves on him, I'll-"

"That won't be happening," Celestia interrupted, causing the others to glance over at her. "I allowed this ridiculous game to go on because of these runes. But that has now changed due to you all now being safe from petrification." A loud snort expelled out of her nostrils from this statement, causing Rainbow to slightly backpedal at the ruler's anger. "I'll be dealing with Lightning myself." Celestia glanced at her student. "That is, after Twilight rewrites the runes trapping me and my sister here."

"I'll get right on it princess." Twilight bowed as she asked Spike to get her several papers and pens.

As he did this, Luna spoke up next, "Alright. Once Twilight Sparkle has completed that, we will find Lightning and deal with him ourselves. That includes Solid Script and Wild Smile."

"But how will we find him?"

"What about Springer?" Scootaloo suggested, pointing to Flash's partner. "Can't he just scan the city and find Lightning's aura?"

"Doubt it," Flash shook his head. "Springer could find us no problem because we've been around him so much, but he hasn't been around Lightning enough to memorise his aura. Especially in such a big city that's full of unknown ponies."

"Then we'll just have to find him the old fashioned way," Applejack grumbled as she adjusted her hat. The news of her brother being beat had made her especially angry. "We split up and search every nook and cranny!"

The others cheered at this, and were soon ready to head out the door. As they did, Iron walked up with them. "I'll also head out and start searching. They don't have any hostages now, so things should go a bit smoother."

Unfortunately, their charge into battle was cut short. In that moment, a large bolt of lightning came down and struck the ground right outside of the castle's main door. There, in that flash of light, Lightning once again appeared before them.

"YOU!" Rainbow yelled, flexing her wings and shooting forward.

"Wait Rainbow!" Flash tried to warn her, but it was too late. The blue pegasus flew straight through him and slammed into a nearby pillar. "Its just an illusion."

"Now you tell me." Rainbow groaned as she slumped to the ground, her body shaking from the failed attack.

"HA! I gotta admit, this group is kinda funny." Lightning said with a chuckle. "No wonder you're so keen on them Flash. Then again, they all look like gutter-trash losers, just like yourself! No wonder you like them so much!"

Before Flash could insult him back, Grand stood before all of them and said, "What do you want Lightning? Have you come to surrender?"

"Like that'd happen." Lightning said with a wave of his hoof. "You honestly believe I would surrender to weaklings like you?"

"Then why are you here?"

"Eh, I just decided that I'd let you know that since you killjoys decided to ruin my hostage plan, I'm adding a new element to our game." Lightning's glowed after this statement. "Something...a little more fun. And bigger stakes of course."

"No!" Grand yelled as his hooves smashed the floor below him. "You and your idiotic games have gone on long enough! Nothing you do will force us to go along with your stupid scheme."

"Not even if I unleash the Thunder Tomb?" Lightning asked, making Grand and Celestia's eyes go wide. The others just looked at each other, not understanding what he meant. Before they could ask, everypony saw Grand Hoof's face become pale.

"No...how? WHY?!" Grand yelled at the image. "Why would you do such a thing?!"

"You don't honestly believe I'd destroy my fathers greatest invention, do you?" Lightning barked back, his eyes glowing once more.

"That is going too far Lightning!" Celestia roared, her horn now flaring with magic. "You would dare try to destroy Canterlot?!"

"How could you betray the family like this?" Grand continued. "WHY?!"

"Betray....BETRAY?!" Lightning screamed, his own horn now sparking in rage. His eyes shined a bright blood-red light as he yelled back at Grand. "Don't you dare tell me that I betrayed the family! You're the traitor, you old geezer! You betrayed my father and me!"

"Lightning...." Grand growled. "Stop this madness now!"

"Fat chance. You have an hour and ten minutes until it detonates," Lightning continued. "And you know what'll happen if it does. This can only end three ways you old fart. You either defeat me and stop the Thunder Tomb, give up and relinquish Equestria's rule to me, or let it detonate and kill everypony here. Excluding me and my pals of course. So, what's it gonna be losers?!"

"Option A." Flash immediately barked back. "Once Twilight undoes the runes, we'll all be coming after you and I'll personally kick your flank!"

"Wrong again feather brain!" Lightning spat. "Even if your girlfriend undoes the runes, I've already set the Thunder Tomb to automatically go off the second Celestia, Luna or Grand Hoof leave the castle. Good luck, you pieces of trash!" With that, the image of Lightning disappeared.

As soon as the unicorn's image vanished, Grand clutched his chest. His breathing became abnormal as he let out a whisper. "How...how could he do this?" As those words left his mouth, his eyes went white as he suddenly collapsed onto the ground.

"GRAND!" Flash yelled as he rushed over and picked him up. "Grand! Are you okay? Speak to me!"

"What's wrong? What happened to him?" Twilight asked as they gathered around him. Flash just shook his head, showing he didn't know.

"We need to get him a doctor," Celestia said before pointing to a door. "Take him into that room. There's beds in there that he can lay on until we get a doctor here."

Flash nodded and began to pick the older pony up. As he did, he felt the weight of the elder and he looked at Iron Core. "Iron, help me out here, would ya? You're stronger than me." Iron nodded and bent down, allowing Flash to place Grand on his back. They all quickly rushed him into the other room, where several beds lined the room. Placing the earth pony on the closest one, Velvet, Night and Fluttershy went in search of somepony medically trained.

"You think he's gonna be okay?" Flash asked as Celestia looked him over.

"I don't know. This might be too much for him right now."

As Flash was about to reply, the nearby door opened to reveal Fluttershy, alone. "Um...I couldn't find a doctor, but there's something I think you should see outside."

The yellow pegasus lead them up to a higher level of the castle and out onto a balcony, where they saw what they assumed was Lightning's Thunder Tomb. Floating in the sky were hundreds of spherical glass devices. The were like flying plasma balls, filled with some kind of yellow electricity. They floated side by side, creating a perfect circle that surrounded the whole city.

"Whoa!" The CMC exclaimed as they looked at the orbs. "You think that's the Thunder Tomb?"

"It is." Celestia growling at the sight. "I'd hope to never see this sight ever again."

"Sister?" Luna asked, surprised at her sister's growing anger. "What's going on? Why has this disturbed you so?"

Seeing an explanation was in order, Celestia spoke up. "It seems I have no choice but to explain this." the alicorn let out a sigh before continuing. "It happened not long after Flash was made into Grand's apprentice. Lightning's father, a brilliant scientist named Doom Raizer, designed and built a powerful weapon he called the Thunder Tomb. It was designed as a means of wiping out an area no matter how big or small." Hearing this fact made everypony grimace. "The Thunder Tomb would basically surround the area with those orbs, and then detonate. As you can see, each of the spheres are currently filled with electricity. They are currently storing the energy of a small thunder storm, over ten thousand volts each. If they detonate, anything inside the circle will be struck by the electrical blast."

"But those things are circling the whole city! And there must be hundreds of them!" Rarity exclaimed, pointing to the sky.

"If they go off," Flash shuddered as his next words left his mouth. "Canterlot will be destroyed and anypony in the city..." He stopped, as the image of what the city would look like flowed through his mind. Looking around, he figured everypony else was imagining the same thing.

"I can't believe something like this would exist," Luna gasped, putting her hoof over her mouth. "Nopony should have something like that."

"Those were mine and Grand's thoughts when we discovered what Doom had created." Celestia sighed as the memory flowed through her head. "When we tried to stop him, Doom tried to detonate the Thunder Tomb. Luckily, Grand managed to stop him and deactivate it, arresting his son in the process. He was sent to prison and Lightning was charged with making sure the Thunder Tomb was properly disposed of." Celestia then pointed to the weapon, closing her eyes in regret as she did. "However, it seems he had other ideas."

Hearing this tale, the others just looked at each other. They weren't sure how to respond. That is, till Rainbow nudged Applejack and pointed to one of the orbs. Seeing they had an idea, Flash turned and asked, "What the-what are you two doing?"

"What does it look like?" Rainbow replied as Applejack hopped onto her back. "We're gonna go smash those things before they can go off!"

"Hold on! It can't be that easy!" Twilight quickly intervened, "Let me try a long range spell or-"

"Forget it egghead, let the pros handle this!" With that, Rainbow dashed into the air at blinding speed. As she got closer to the orbs, the crusaders began to cheer them on while Fluttershy and Twilight bit at their hooves in fear. "Aw yeah, let's do this Applejack!"

"You got it pardner! Throw me at that blasted thing!"

"Let's do this!" Rainbow spun in midair and threw Applejack at one of them. As the earth pony flew into the orb, she quickly turned and hit the orb with her back legs, instantly shattering it. At the same time, Rainbow flew through the orb next to it, also shattering it before flying down to catch the earth pony. Seeing this, the others began to cheer, seeing how easily the Thunder Tomb could be broken.

"Excellent!" Luna cheered, "Now we can easily take out the rest!" Her words would soon be proven false, as they now noticed that the shards from the shattered orbs remained where they were. As they continued to float in the air, the glass began to buzz as sparks flew out. Then a pair of tremendous thunderbolts appeared in the sky and flew towards the duo.

"AAAAAAAUUUUUGGGGGHHHHH!" The two ponies screamed as they were struck by the lightning.

"RAINBOW!" Fluttershy screamed.

"APPLEJACK!" Applebloom yelled.

After what felt like an eternity, the lightning finally ceased and the two ponies began to drop towards the ground.

"Somepony catch them!" Celestia ordered, only for her student to quickly flare her horn. The barrier around the castle not affecting her, her magic instantly enveloped the two, causing them to gently float to the ground. "Good work my faithful student." Celestia complimented as Rainbow and Applejack were levitated onto Flash's and Iron's backs. "Let's get them inside, quick."

Soon, Applejack and Rainbow were in beds of their own, being looked after by Fluttershy since Velvet and Night had yet to return. The crusaders were also watching them over, all sad at the sight. As they looked them over, the others debated over what happened. It was here that Celestia came to sickening conclusion.

"Body Link Magic." Celestia explained with a grimace. "Its one of the forbidden spells. Lightning must have placed one on each of the Thunder Tomb orbs. If we try to destroy any of the orbs, it will retaliate with a thunderbolt."

"That's not good. That means we'll have to play Lightning's game or we'll get all zapped while trying to stop the tomb."

"Indeed." Celestia nodded. "Lightning seems to be holding all the cards right now."

"So...what do we do?" Pinkie asked, her hair going flat. "Are we out of options?"

"No." Flash shook his head at the thought. "He might hold the cards, but we're not out. If we can beat Lightning, we'll still win this."

"He's right," Luna agreed. "Defeat Lightning and the Thunder Tomb will deactivate. That's the only way we can win this."

"Then, I need to get out of here." Flash said as he turned to Twilight. "Think you can help me get past these runes?"

Twilight nodded. "I'm on it."

"If that's the case, Pinkie and I will try and evacuate the city." Rarity said as she turned to pink party happy friend. "If we can't stop him in time, we can still try to save everypony." Celestia and Luna both nodded at this plan, giving their approval.

"Let's do this," Pinkie added as she and Rarity rushed out the room. As they did, Spike quickly ran behind them, wanting to help Rarity with the evacuation.

"Solid Script and Wild Smile are still out there." Luna yelled after them. "Be careful to not encounter them!"



Meanwhile...

In his hiding place, Lightning bellowed with laughter. "How'd you like that?! Now the entire city is my hostage! AHAHAHAHA!" Looking up at the rune wall he had Script set up, he saw the same results as always. Wild Smile and Solid Script had taken out all of the remaining players, causing Lightning's grin to grow bigger. Now, only ten ponies remained that were capable of fighting.

With nothing happening, Lightning sat back down in his seat, his thoughts and memories racing through his head. One particular memory seemed rather insistent on playing.

The Past...

"GRANDPA! GRANDPA!" A younger Lightning yelled as he ran down the street. As he did, his eyes soon saw a certain earth pony that was heading to the train station.

Spinning around, the younger Grand Hoof smiled. "Hello Lightning," he said as the colt finally reached him. "What are you doing here? Why aren't you with your father?"

"Dad said you were leaving." Lightning replied, hanging his head at the statement. "He said you were gonna be gone...for a long time."

Grand let out a small sigh before walking up and patted his grandson's head. "Just for a little while kiddo. There's a situation that requires my attention."

"But....but I wanna come with you. Can't I come with you?" Lightning cried, trying to show puppy dog eyes.

Grand just shook his head. "I'm sorry my boy, but you can't."

"Why?"

"Because, the job I'm going to do is...well, its gonna be very dangerous." Grand explained as he kneeled down to his eye level. "Its no place for such a small pony."

"Then I'll get bigger." Lightning replied, puffing out his chest. "I'll get bigger than you!"

Grand laughed hearing this. "I'm sure you will, but not anytime soon kiddo."

Lightning pouted hearing this. "But...that's not fair Grandpa. Can't I just..." Lightning tired to find words, only to just say one word. "Grandpa?"

"Yes?"

"Do you think I could be a Royal Knight like you one day?"

Grand Hoof let out a small chuckle. "And why would you want to be a knight like me?"

"Because I want to help protect Equestria from evil doers, just like you!" Lightning exclaimed, his eyes shining at the thought. "I wanna stand by your side!"

Grand smiled hearing this. "With that attitude, you'll make a fine knight one day kiddo."

"Really?"

"Yes," Grand nodded. "But it'll require a lot of hard work. You'll need to grow really strong, and get much bigger."

"I will! I'll become the biggest, strongest pony ever!" Lightning showed a determined expression, hitting his hoof on his chest. "And then you'll make me your apprentice, right?"

"We'll see kiddo, we'll see." Grand said with a smile.

The Present...

"Turns out, I didn't need you to become stronger." Lightning grumbled, his eyes shining a glowing piercing red aura. "I did that on my own. And now I'll do more than be a Royal Knight...I'll command the Royal Knights as their new king."



Back at the castle...

Flash just sat there as he watched Twilight's horn glow as her magic summoned new runes. As she did this, she began to talk to herself, "If I break down the rogue letter sequence data into component blocks and then pinpoint the terms used to make up the rules, I get L, O, S, U. Now, if I convert that into runic grammar, the letters should..."

"You can do this Twilight, I know you can." Flash silently cheered as he sat on the stage away from her, trying to make sure he didn't distract her. As he did, Springer walked up to Flash and put his paw on Flash's shoulder.

"What'll happen when she'd done?" Springer asked Flash. "Do you have a plan to find Lightning?"

"No buddy, I don't." Flash shook his head. "I don't have a clue on where to start looking."

"Is there anyplace he has a sentimental attachment to?"

"Well," Flash rubbed his chin in thought. "We've known each other for a long time, but I never really had the chance to get to know him all that well. He always had a grudge against me for...for being Grand Hoof's apprentice."

"Oh. Guess we'll just have to search for him the old fashioned way then."

"Yup. Guess that's the plan bud."

Meanwhile, in the make shift hospital room, Fluttershy had just finished bandaging Rainbow and Applejack's wounds. "And...There. A little rest and you'll be fine." Turning around, she stopped dead as she saw Iron Core standing over Grand's bed, the elder still unconscious and heavy breathing as he stayed in that state. She still remembered how Iron had frightened her back at the gala, but...the expression he was giving now changed her opinion. It was a face of sadness and confusion as he looked down at the pony he had always admired.

"I don't understand," Iron muttered in a sad tone. "How could this happen? Grand Hoof is the strongest pony imaginable. He once saved an entire village single hoofedly from ten rampaging Tatzlwurms. So...why is he like this? He hasn't been injured."

"There are more ways to hurt somepony than just physical injuries," Fluttershy said quietly as she walked up to stand next to him. As she did, she stared at Grand with eyes of pure sadness. "There are times where you must endure emotional injuries, which can sometimes be far more fatal than physical ones."

"But what emotional injuries could cause this?" Iron asked, anger slightly showing in his tone. "He's Grand Hoof! He's the greatest, most strongest pony I know!"

"I think..." she hesitated for a moment. "I think it's his heart."

"His heart?"

"His own grandson is the one doing this." Fluttershy explained as Iron Core's expression softened from her low, timid tone. "And from what Princess Celestia told us, this isn't the first time a member of his family has betrayed him like this. If his son did something similar to what Lightning is doing now, then it's possible that the pain of what his son did scarred his heart and...this is making it worse." Fluttershy didn't want to say the next words, but could tell Iron was intently listening now. Letting out a small sigh, she reluctantly said, "I suspect seeing Lightning follow this similar path, well...it must have been too much for him. The poor stallion...how sad."

Iron just looked at her with a puzzled expression. "I...I still don't understand. What are you saying?"

"I'm saying...I'm saying his heart is breaking."

As those words sunk in, Grand continued to lay there. As he did, and even though his body was almost completely shut down, Grand Hoof's mind was still working a mile a minute. Again and again, the same dream replayed in his head of a memory from so long ago.

The Past...

"How could you do this?" An angered Lightning asked his grandfather. It was the day after Doom Raizer had been imprisoned for his crimes, which had caused nothing but pain towards Grand. His grandson however, who had even helped with the arrest and confiscating of experiments, was particularly angry over Grand's actions afterward. "What were you thinking?! You can't seriously just let them do that to him! Dad shouldn't go to prison!"

"Your father attempted to destroy Canterlot Lightning!" Grand replied in gravely, pain-filled tone. "His actions left me no choice."

"You had a choice! You could have helped him! You could have got him some help or...something! Not let him get sent off to some cell!" Lightning barked back, his horn almost flaring in anger. The unicorn then gritted his teeth, hissing as he glared at his grandfather. "But you won't do that, will you? All you care about is yourself."

"Lightning, I don't-"

"Shut up! First you make some loser street rat your apprentice and now you've thrown your own son in prison?! Why do you hate your family so much?!"

"I don't hate this family! I did this for the good of the family!" Grand told him, placing his hoof at his chest. "Doom had grown too wild in his experiments. You saw what he did! He created a weapon nopony should have made, and when we confronted him, he threatened to use it on the whole city! I had no choice! I..." Grand closed his eyes for second, remembering the pain he had to go through during that event. "I...I couldn't risk it happening again."

Lightning just growled at this.

"One day you'll understand. Sometimes...sometimes a knight must put the safety of others ahead of everything else, even their own blood. When you're a Royal Knight, you'll understand."

"Yeah right." Lightning spat as he turned around, unwilling to look his grandfather in the eye. "Like I can be a Royal Knight. Not now, especially since you picked this Flash kid to take my rightful place."

"Leave Flash out of this. He is not part of-"

"I should have been your apprentice." Lightning interrupted, grumbling under his breath. "I trained and studied harder than anypony out there so you would pick me....But instead, you pick some street rat because he's friends with the princess's student."

"That wasn't why I-"

"SHUT IT! YOU DON'T CARE ABOUT ME OR YOUR FAMILY, SO BE QUIET!" Lightning yelled as he grabbed the nearby door. As he readied himself to close the wooden object behind him, he said one last thing. "One day I'll show you what a big mistake it was, turning your back on our family. Then...then you'll pay."

The Present...

"Lightning...I'm sorry." Grand mumbled in his sleep, a small yet barely visible tear forming under one of his eyes. As he did this, Fluttershy and Iron stood over him, not noticing his almost silent words.



Meanwhile...

Rarity, Pinkie and Spike were rushing through the town, looking for anypony still able bodied enough to help gather the injured. However, despite the search, there was nothing in terms of help.

"Everypony's hurt." Pinkie said as they walked down a street, her hair now down as she saw the pain and suffering around her.

"Lightning's friends really did a number on everypony," Spike commented, cringing at what he just said. "Plus the enchantments that forced most of them to take each other out."

"I still can't believe anypony would do such a thing," Rarity finished, letting out a small sigh. "To think that they would put so many lives in danger, just for their own selfish reasons."

"I can!" a nasty voice yelled out. The trio hopped in place as they heard the voice. What followed was an explosion, sending them flying down the street.

Rarity felt herself smashing into a barrel, shattering it as she did so. A second later, she managed to pull herself out of the splintered wood. She then started to look around for her two friends, only to see Pinkie, who's eyes were literately spinning in a nearby alleyway. Spike was also doing the same thing, though his body was half inside a nearby trash can. "Oh dear...that was dreadful." she groaned as she shook her head while getting onto her hooves. "What hit us?"

"HAHAHA!" the voice called out again, now above them. "Looks like I caught a two-for-one!" The voice then let out a wolf-whistle. "And they're some serious hot catches too!" his tongue stuck out, slobbering at the sight of the two mares. "Very nice...I like it."

Rarity looked up and saw Wild Smile floating above them, his hooves standing on top of his flying puppets. She growled at the sight as she shook her hoof at him. "Why you-you violent horrible stallion! How dare you attack us like that!"

"Yeah!" Pinkie added. "Surprises are only good when they're a fun surprise, like a party or present!"

"Oh, but me and my friends are having a party!" Wild laughed as he jumped onto a nearby rooftop. "And you're the entertainment." With that, he clapped his hooves, causing his puppets to descend down to them. As they did, they began firing a volley of beams.

"RUN!" Pinkie screamed as the three of them hightailed it down the nearby street.

As they did, Wild just let out a laugh. "Hey where you going? Things were just getting fun!" He then turned to the remaining puppets and pointed to another building. "Give me a ride to get over there. Hop to it!"

"Hop to it! Hop to it!" the puppets sang as he hopped onto the wooden weapons.

As he followed them, Rarity asked her friends as they ran down the street, "What do we do? You know he'll hunt us because everypony else is knocked out!"

"I don't know," Spike replied as he tried to keep up on his two stubby legs. "But let's hope we don't run into any-" His sentence was cut off as a magical barrier appeared around them. "Enchantments...darn it."

"Too bad!" Wild said as he arrived, standing on top of a building with a large sign that said: Toy Town. The three's eyes shrunk as they saw the barrier close off the other streets, except the toy store that they were now standing in front of. Seeing their fear, Wild just smirked. "Looks like you're out of luck. The only way you're getting out of this barrier is to beat me, and I doubt you nice looking mares can do that. But...this could be fun."

Seeing the smirk, Rarity just put herself into a fighting stance. "Looks like we don't have a choice. We have to defeat him."

"B-b-b-but...he took out Soarin and a bunch of other ponies!" Spike panicked, slowly backpedalling from Rarity as he pointed to Wild. "How are we gonna beat him?!"

"It doesn't matter." Rarity shook her head and let out a snort. "We have to try."

"Yeah! Let's beat this meanie!" Pinkie agreed, showing an actual glimpse of anger on her face.

"Now you're talking!" Wild said as he clapped his hooves. As this sound happened, five puppets descended in front of Rarity and the others. He let an insane laugh as his puppets began firing beams again.

"Look out!" Spike yelled as they began jumping out of the way. As the beams flew down the street, Wild just kept laughing, watching the trio trying to dodge every blow.

"Those horrid dolls are so annoying." Rarity grumbled as her horn began to flare. A second later, she fired her own magic beam, which struck one of the dolls and encased it in a crystal block.

"What the-what did you just do?!" Wild exclaimed, seeing this.

"A little something Twilight taught me for situations just like this." Rarity replied with a smirk. She then fired four more blasts, striking the other remaining dolls and freezing them in crystal.

"My buddies!" Wild yelled and shook his hoof. "What do you think you're doing?!"

"Oh yeah!" Pinkie cheered, confetti somehow flying out of her hooves. "Way to go Rarity!"

"Don't cheer for her!" Wild frantically barked, "You think you can just freeze my pals?! Without my buddies, I'm defenceless!"

"Then give up!" Spike yelled back, "Or we'll come up there and beat you!"

"What?! Are you saying I'm beat?!" Wild screamed back, putting his hoof on chest. He then showed a face of pure fear and despair. "But...but I can't be beat! I'm Wild Smile and I can't lose! I'm....I'm...." Wild's face then changed to a devilish smile. "Gonna beat you!"

From out of nowhere, another powerful blast of magic shot out and struck Rarity. "AAAAUUUUGGGHHHHHH!!!" Rarity screamed as she was sent flying down the street and into the barrier, her body instantly falling unconscious.

"RARITY!" Spike screamed, rushing over to her.

"Where did that come from?" Pinkie asked as she looked around, only to get her answer. Flying around Wild were five new dolls, including a teddy bear and a robot, moving just like how Wild's puppets had once done. Wild then pointed to the toy shop, grinning as he did.

"For me, this is more than just a toy shop." Wild said as he kept pointing at the building he stood on. "It's an armory!"

"You're controlling the toys?" Spike asked as he looked over Rarity.

Wild shook his head. "Nah, they're just tools. What I really control are my little buddies' souls. Destroy one body, and I'll just switch them into another."

"Uh-oh." Pinkie grimaced as she watched the new toys float around Wild. "That's not good."

"So what're you gonna do?" Wild said as he now pointed to Pinkie, licking his lips as he did. "Your friend is down for the count, so that just leaves you. You're all alone against me and my pals."

"I'm here too you know!" Spike yelled as he put himself over Rarity, trying to shield her.

Pinkie on the other hoof, just took an offensive stance. "Let's do this you big meanie!"



Wild Smile vs Rarity and Pinkamena Diane Pie. Rarity KO'd

"Rarity..." Sweetie began to cry, seeing her big sister get hurt.

"It's okay little one, your sister will be fine." Celestia said as she walked over and hugged the little filly. "Do not worry, this will all work out."

"I'm getting out there." They turned to see Iron and Fluttershy enter the room, a scowl on Iron's face. "This has gone on long enough. There shouldn't be anypony else left but his minions."

"Sounds good to me." Flash added as he stared at Iron with a face of filled determination. "Go on ahead, I won't be far behind."

"Tch, leave it to me." Iron slightly chuckled as he tapped his sheathed weapon. "Don't worry, I'll make sure you can at least get one good hit in before I kick Lightning's flank."

Nodding to this, Flash turned back to Twilight, who was still writing down a few runes of her own. As she wrote down the theorem on another piece of paper, her eyes shined with glee. "That's it!" she exclaimed. "I know how to nullify the runes!"

"Seriously?! You can get me out?!" Flash quickly asked.

Twilight nodded and turned back to the door. "I just have to readjust the runes with my own magic. Give me one second..." Her horn glowed as she fired a magic beam out, which hit the barrier and caused the letters to slowly disappeared one by one. Finally, the last letter disappeared and the barrier exploded, transforming into magic particles.

"ALRIGHT!" Everypony but Iron exclaimed.

Twilight turned back to Flash and Iron. "Okay guys, you two and Cadance are our best bet for beating Lightning, so we can't have you getting caught in an enchantment. Split up and scout the city, but when you find Lightning, try and send a signal to tell everypony else."

The two nodded, agreeing with the plan. That is, till Celestia stepped between them. "Hold on my little ponies."

"Yes, your majesty?" Iron quickly replied. "What's wrong?"

"We can't just have you two take on Lightning and that be our only plan." Celestia said in a low tone before pointing to the wall. There, it showed that Pinkie was still fighting Wild Smile. "Rarity and Pinkie were going to try and evacuate the city, only to end up attacked. At this rate, we'll only have Twilight to go out and try to evacuate everypony, and we can't have her get into a fight. After all, even if Pinkie wins, we need a plan C just in case Lightning has something else planned." Celestia then stared at her student for a second before continuing. "Twilight, your brother lost to Gorgenia. However, I suspect the only way she could have won is if she turned him to stone. I need you to go find him and bring him to me, the curse should have worn off just like it unpetrified you."

"Okay." Twilight nodded before asking. "But why my brother princess, why do you need him?"

"Your brother is part of a program I've been having unicorn guards participate in." Twilight hopped in place after hearing this. She had never heard of such of thing from her brother. "The program is designed so a unicorn can sustain a shield that could cover Canterlot. Your brother is versed in shield spells, as you know, which made him the perfect candidate for the project."

"Really? Wow!" Twilight said as she put her hoof over her mouth. She hadn't heard about this. "So...you need him to put up the shield?"

"Not quite. The shield spell is still incomplete." Twilight's ears lowered hearing this, but Celestia's explanation continued. "However, if we can get him back here, myself and Luna can help enhance the spell. We can help him perform the spell inside here, so it won't interfere with the rule Lightning has made for the Thunder Tomb."

"Got it." Twilight nodded at this, quickly turning toward the door. As she did, she quickly noticed that Iron had already ran out the door. Ready to follow, Flash then stepped in front of her with Springer on his back. He was testing the door, sighing in relief that he could now put his hoof outside of the barrier. As he turned to Twilight, he flashed his hoof at her. Seeing this, Twilight slightly backpedalled before asking, "What is it Flash?"

"Hang on Twilight." Flash then turned to his partner and motioned his head. Seeing this, Springer hopped off his back and Flash looked back at Twilight. "Take Springer with you. He can help you find Shining a lot faster since he can sense his aura."

Twilight gasped at this, putting her hoof over her mouth again. "But...are you sure? Aren't you two a team?"

Flash just shook his head. "Don't worry, he understands. We need Shining as soon as possible and he can help you find him better than I can." Flash tapped his Lightbringer. "I'm better at fighting than finding, remember?"

"I...yeah, okay." Twilight agreed, though she didn't really want to. With it, Springer hopped onto her back and let out a hearty bark. "Ready Springer?" the jakhowl nodded and barked again. "Alright, let's do this."

"Sounds good to me." Flash replied as he pointed to rest of Canterlot. "Ready to go?"

"Yeah." Twilight trotted up to door, staring at the ruins of Canterlot before the trio. As she did, she looked at Flash one more time. "You gonna keep your promise?"

"Eh, not sure." Flash chuckled, scratching the back of his neck as he remembered what they agreed on at the last dance at the gala. "I'm pretty sure I'm gonna have to be a little reckless in this fight. You okay with that?"

Twilight just shook her head. "Guess I'll let it go this time. Though you better-"

"Why don't you two go before this city gets blown to the stars?!" interrupted Luna, causing the two to jump in place. "You two can tell each other how much you like each other...after you save Canterlot!"

"Yes your majesty!" they both yelled in unison before quickly sprinting down the street, their faces red with embarrassment. That and Springer was trying to keep himself from falling off of Twilight's back, though this was mainly due to him trying to suppress the fit of giggles now coming out of his mouth from the previous scene.

As they started to disappear into Canterlot, Celestia walked up to Luna and smacked her with her tail. "That wasn't very nice Luna."

"I know sister, but they need to hurry." Luna replied before looking up, her eyes reading the new lines of dialogue that were now appearing on the wall.

Flash Sentry has entered the game.

Twilight Sparkle has entered the game.

Springer has entered the game.

"After all, they're our last hope."
> Twilight's Power
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The Past...

"Alright, just one last adjustment and you'll be up and running little buddy." Wild said to himself as he twirled his screwdriver in his hoof. The metal tool inserted itself into a small bolt, slowly turning as Wild closed one of his eyes. "Come on...come on..."

KNOCK KNOCK!

The tapping at his door caused Wild to stop his screwdriver, looking up from the sound now piercing his ears. "Hmm?"

"Yo Wild! You in here?" said a certain voice as one more knock followed the voice. "I need your help pal."

"Hang on Lightning, I'm almost done." Wild replied as he leaned back down, spinning the bolt again. A second later, Wild had finished his project and got back up. He turned to Lightning and shined a big smile. "Hey Lightning! How's it hanging?"

"Eh, its fine right now." Lightning shrugged as he walked inside. Wild's house was what you would call a true puppeteer's house. Puppets and manikins lined the walls and ceiling. Toys and dolls were placed on every shelf, stuffed into every corner. The sight always made Lightning shake his head, reminding him that he was one of the few that didn't mind walking into what others would consider to be a mini-horror house. Of puppets that is. With this, Lightning trotted up to Wild. "I got a job for ya Wild."

"Oh?" Wild arched an eyebrow as he put his newest project on a nearby table. "What am I getting this time Lightning? A new pair of headphones for you? Or maybe a new haircut that you desperately need?"

"No. And my hair is fine Wild, stop asking for that happen." Lightning deadpanned, letting out a snort of air from his nostrils.

Wild just patted Lightning's back with his hoof, a big smile on his face. "Oh come on Lightning, you know I'm just kidding." he then leaned down and whispered into his ear, "Though you gotta admit, you do need a little change pal. That glare of yours is gonna scare away all the ladies."

"Yeah yeah, I know. We can go get some mares later." Lightning shrugged off Wild's hoof and let out another sigh. He then put his hoof into his saddlebag and pulled out a certain piece of paper. "Here, this is what I need you to get."

"Oh? What's this?" Wild scanned the paper over and looked back at Lightning. "This is...you know what this is, right?"

"Yup. And I need you, Gorgenia and Solid to go get it for me."

"Huh." Wild just shined his usual grin before giving back the paper. "And then we'll go have some fun afterward?" Wild's eyebrows hopped up and down a few times. "You know, get some mares?"

"Yeah yeah, we will." Lightning chuckled as he put his hoof around Wild's shoulder. With this, the two began to leave Wild's house. "And remember, we're never doing karaoke again. Got it?"

"Got it." Wild nodded before his grin got even wider. "But you could always try-"

"No." Lightning interrupted, giving him a death-stare. "Never again."

"HA! Okay, okay..." Wild laughed as they left the house, "But remember Lightning, there's always time for fun."

"Oh, I know." Lightning replied as he took one last look at the paper, his eyes staring at a picture of the Alicorn Amulet. "I definitely know."

The Present...

Nine ponies remained in the Battle of Canterlot. Flash Sentry, Twilight Sparkle, Fluttershy, Pinkie Pie, Cadance, Iron Core, Wild Smile, Solid Script and of course, Lightning Blitz. It had just passed the one hour mark, which was all the time Flash and his friends had until Lightning's Thunder Tomb detonated and destroyed Canterlot and anypony in it. As for 'The Battle of Canterlot', one corner of the city found itself lit up in flames as Pinkie found herself battling against Wild Smile and his army of cuddly doom.

"Power Puppet Blast!" Wild yelled as his five minions fired beams of energy out of their eyes, which flew at Pinkie with pinpoint accuracy. Despite this, Pinkie began spinning like a top, causing the beams to miss as she danced around the shots. "What the-do it again!"

"This is fun!" Pinkie exclaimed as she started leaping from spot to spot, dodging another volley of shots.

"Stop doing that!" Wild barked as he motioned his hooves at the puppets. "All of you, keep firing! Don't stop!" As they did, Pinkie just kept bouncing around, her body wiggling as the beams flew past her like they were going in slow motion. "How is....augh! This is getting annoying."

"Ha ha! Nice try meanie pants!" Pinkie laughed as she shook her flank at the puppeteer. "You're not gonna beat me!"

"Why you..." Wild just shook his hoof, growling at the sight.

While this was happening, Spike had managed to drag the unconscious Rarity into one of the buildings, out of the way of the battle. "You'll be safe in here," he told her as he turned back to the door and saw several explosions. "That's not good. I gotta help Pinkie."

Despite the young drake's intentions, Pinkie was doing pretty good on her own. The party pony keep hopping up and down, blowing raspberries as more and more magic kept barely missing the pink pony.

"Grrr...fine! Time for plan B!" Wild yelled as he clapped his hooves. In response, the puppets stood still, ready to hear their new orders. "Okay little buddies, Circle Formation!" The five puppets quickly scrambled, flying around in random directions as they quickly formed a circle around Pinkie. "Power Puppet Blast!" The dolls eyes glowed, pointing at Pinkie, who seemed to have nowhere to go.

That is, till Pinkie just let out a giggle and said, "Boing boing!" As those two words came out of her mouth, her tail suddenly took the shape of a spring. Her tail hit the ground and compacted, quickly shooting her into the air as the puppet's fired their attack. Their target now above them, the dolls hit each other with their beams, destroying them all.

"Oh come on!" Wild yelled as he began scratching his head in frustration. "How does that work?!" He then clapped his hooves, causing five new dolls to float up in front of him. "Alright, I'll beat you this time. You won't beat my buddies as long as this toy store is here!"

Pinkie just landed and began spitting raspberries. "I'm not scared of you! Your forbidden spell monsters aren't gonna stop me from helping my friends!"

"Oh, you think my little friends come from some forbidden spell?!" Wild yelled, surprisingly angry at the statement. He then put his hoof over his chest before pointing to the dolls. "Well you're wrong, pink puff! I don't need one of those forbidden spells, not when I got my buddies."

"Huh? What do you mean?" Pinkie asked in confusion. "If those things aren't one of those mean forbidden stuff that you meanies have been doing, why can you do that?"

"These guys have been with me since the day I got my Cutie Mark," Wild explained as one of the dolls floated up to him, his hoof resting on it like he was petting a dog. "I was alone, and nopony wanted to be my friend. But then one day, I started hearing voices, which I soon learned were my five little friends. After a while, I realised I could transmit whatever they were into anything that's not alive, so now I've got my five little puppets."

"That's so sad..." Pinkie said, her hair slightly drooping at the story. "So they're like imaginary friends come to life. That's really sad."

"Hmm...I guess they are." Wild shrugged before letting out a mighty, insanity sounding laugh. "And these imaginary friends are gonna take you down!" The five dolls few into a line and unleashed another volley of beams. Pinkie then began to do cartwheels, easily dodging the blasts. As she did, Wild kept clapping his hooves, causing the dolls to repeatedly attack. "Thanks to Lightning, my little buddies are now super powered! You can't stop them no matter what you do!"

"Can't I?" Pinkie said as she continued to cartwheel around. Unknown to her, one of the dolls had snuck up behind her and was charging a magic attack.

"Got ya!" Wild whispered as the doll fired a beam at Pinkie. That is, till the pink earth pony turned her head a few degrees, and the blast soared past her and into another one of his dolls. "OH COME ON! How did you just do that?!"

"Simple. I got Pinkie Sense." Pinkie replied, bouncing up and down again.

"Pinkie...what?"

"Pinkie Sense," she repeated. "You can't hit me."

"Tch, this'll be tougher than I thought." Wild remarked before cricking his neck. He then clapped his hooves again, causing a new doll to pop out of the toy store. "Alright, let's kick it up a notch, shall we?"

"No way buster! Its my turn now!" Pinkie yelled with a salute. Then, as if she had pulled it out of thin air, she summoned her famous party cannon. She quickly grabbed the main cannon firing thread and fired, hitting three of the puppets with confetti.

"What the?!" Wild gasped, watching the bizarre scene of Pinkie blasting the dolls away with party supplies.

"Boom...boom...BOOM!" Pinkie cheered as she continued firing her cannon. Confetti flew everywhere, sometimes hitting a puppet and sometimes missing.

"Are you even aiming?" Wild asked, showing an unamused expression as his buddies possessed another round of dolls.

"Nope!" she giggled as she fired some more, hitting another puppet.

"Grrr....That's it!" Wild screamed as he summoned another doll. "Okay buddies, Dome Formation! We're beating this mare now!" The puppets flew down and four of them surrounded Pinkie while one flew above her. "Can't pull that bouncing trick this time. FIRE!"

The puppets fired on command, causing an explosion to instantly around the party pony. As it did, Spike entered the street, only to gasp at the sight of Pinkie being attacked. He quickly yelled out her name, screaming as he ran up to the new pillar of smoke that had just formed.

"PINKIE!" Spike yelled. "Pinkie! Are you okay?!" His fears though, were unfounded as the smoke cleared, showing nopony in sight.

"What the?!" Wild asked in confusion. "Did I vaporise her? It shouldn't have done too-"

"Surprise!" A voice behind him called out.

Spinning around, Wild found Pinkie's Party Cannon aiming directly into his face. Before he could do anything, a blast on concentrated confetti flew into his face, knocking him down to the street. After hitting the pavement a few times, he flipped over and steadied himself. "Grrr...how'd you do that?!" he yelled after he shook his head to stabilise himself.

"Wouldn't you like to know?" Pinkie cheekily grinned.

"Tch, you are one wild mare, you know that?" Wild said with a slight smirk. "Granted, you ain't half bad looking though."

"Awww thanks." she replied with a wave of a hoof. "You'd probably be a pretty fun pony to hang with, you know, if not for the whole psychopathic stallion hunter thing."

"I'll take that as a complement."

"You're welcome!"

"Can you two stop flirting?!" Spike yelled from the down the street.

"Alright, sounds good to me lizard." Wild clapped his hooves again. "Line Formation, now!" The puppets formed a straight line, firing a barrage of lasers at Pinkie. Quickly reacting, she hopped onto her spring-like tail again and bounced away from the shot, hopping onto a nearby rooftop. Growling at this, Wild ordered a puppet to give him a ride to a nearby rooftop. Seeing that he was following, an idea popped into Pinkie's head, and she began to bounce up the building's with her tail. As she did, Wild just yelled, "Hey! Get back here! We're not done!"

Hopping onto another rooftop, Pinkie then shook her flank at the stallion. "Oh yeah? Come on then!" she said before sticking out her tongue, spitting raspberries as she did. "Give me your best shot."

Wild narrowed his eyes, before his puppets spiralled around him. "You want my best shot? I'll give you my best shot!" The puppets linked arms and created a spinning circle, their eyes glowing brighter then before. "Ultimate Power Puppet Blast!" They fired their attacks, which spun into a tornado-like blast that headed straight towards Pinkie.

"PINKIE!" Spike yelled, "Get out of there!"

Pinkie just smiled as the attack drew closer. The second it was inches away, the pink earth pony simply ducked down as the shot flew overhead. It was here that Wild's eyes went wide, as he released what's Pinkie's plan was. The blast had hit a Thunder Tomb orb. "Oh boy, that's not good." he said with a gulp. Barely a second later, a lightning bolt came down and struck Wild, making him let out a mighty scream. "AAAUUUUGGGHHHHH!"

A few seconds later, the lightning stopped. All that was left was a burnt Wild along with his puppets, who were also burnt. Pinkie leapt off the rooftop and onto the one he stood on before trotting over to him. Once she was next to him, she blew a gentle breath of air, which made him fall backwards instantly.

"Way to go!" Spike cheered. "That was so cool Pinkie!"

"I know!" Pinkie said with a big smile.



Meanwhile...

"ALRIGHT!" the CMC cheered, seeing Pinkie's victory being posted on the wall. As they continued, Fluttershy let out a small 'yay' while Luna began clapping her hooves.

"Excellent!" Luna remarked as she glanced at her sister. "I don't know how she did it, but thank goodness she won."

"Miss Pie is an incredibly unpredictable pony, at least according to my student's reports." Celestia added with a chuckle. "I guess Wild Smile just couldn't keep up." Her expression then turned to a serious one. "Though it does make me worry. All that's left is Solid Script. If he is eliminated as well..."

Luna nodded in understanding. "Once he's taken care of, Lightning will be all on his own. And while wearing the amulet."

"Let's hope Flash and the others can find him soon. The amulet must not be worn any longer." Celestia finished. "Because if it isn't...Canterlot will still be in grave danger."



Meanwhile...

Lightning and Script watched as their board also changed, showing Wild's defeat.

"Wild Smile declined using a forbidden spell, and this is what happens when you don't follow my orders." Lightning told Script with a glare. "You're the last thing standing in their way of fighting me. Don't you dare fail me."

"I will not." Script said as he bowed before turning to leave. His blank eyes slightly shifted as a light shined around his body, instantly teleporting him out of the building. Once he was gone, Lighting turned back to the timer.

0:45:23

"You're running out of time princess." he chuckled to himself, his eyes shining with power from the amulet. "Are you planning to wait until the last possible second? Or shall I destroy this pathetic little city?"



Meanwhile...

Spike had now ran up to Pinkie, his cheering done as the party pony was now sitting down, resting from the fight. He then praised her again, causing Pinkie to shine a little smile. That is, till her body seeming;y deflated like a balloon, collapsing to the ground.

"Pinkie! Are you okay?!" Spike exclaimed as he went up to her.

"I'm fine....just exhausted." Pinkie moaned, letting out a breath of long fresh air. That is, till another moan could suddenly be heard. The pony and dragon turned their heads, only to see Wild getting up.

"What happened?" he groaned as he started shaking his head from the pain. "Why do I feel like I got struck by a lightning bolt?" He then blinked as he looked at his burned hooves. "Or maybe I did?"

"Stay back!" Spike yelled, jumping in front of Pinkie with an angry glare. Despite his bravery, his legs were shaking as he did this. "If y-y-you didn't like getting zapped, then you'll hate getting roasted! Stay back or I'll burn you!"

"Whoa! Whoa whoa whoa!" Wild replied back, scooting slightly away. "Chill little guy, I don't even know you."

"You...don't?" Spike asked, confused at the statement.

"No..." Wild tilted his head slightly, blinking. That is, till he looked past the dragon and started looking around him, unfamiliar at the street he was now sitting on. He then slightly hopped in place as his mind started to turn. "Wait a minute, where am I? Last thing I remember is meeting my buddy Lightning in an alley....huh. What happened after that? I can't remember."

Spike and Pinkie looked at each other in confusion. "So...you don't remember helping Lightning take the city hostage?" Spike asked.

"Take the city hostage?!" He exclaimed back. "What the heck are you talking about?!"

Before Spike could reply, Pinkie hopped in front of him and presented her hoof. "Eh, don't worry about that. Instead, you wanna be friends?"

Wild just blinked at the hoof and then back at Pinkie. "Err...sure?"

"YAY!" Pinkie cheered, making Spike face palm.



Meanwhile...

Solid Script stood above the city of Canterlot. He was standing on one of its highest buildings, his eyes scanning the city. Despite his eyes being blank, he saw the other players of the game. A small distance away was Flash Sentry, an orange pegasus flying down the south end of the city. He then turned to the left, noticing a certain pink alicorn flying over the west end of the city. Finally, Solid looked down the building he was standing on and saw a purple unicorn rushing by. Blinking at this, the unicorn mumbled to himself, "Hmm...Twilight Sparkle."

Twilight herself was sprinting down another street, asking the companion on her back every other street. Still looking for her brother, Twilight took another turn as the street she was on met a threeway street. "Find anything?" Twilight asked the jakhowl on her back as she went down another street, only to get a shake of his head. "That's okay, I know you're trying."

As they kept going, Solid just stared at the sight. His blank eyes began to show color, causing him to put his hoof over his face, groaning. "Twilight...Lightning...king..." His breathing became heavy as his eyes started to get their color back, a memory appearing in his head as he did.

Years ago...

In a certain classroom in Celestia's school for Gifted Unicorns, there was a single unicorn colt sitting alone in the middle of a random classroom. It was Solid Script, wearing an expression of pure depression as he glared at a large chalkboard, his eyes scanning the whole thing over. The board was filled with theorems, equations and other mathematical symbols. As he did this, he let out a small, depressing sigh. He then used his hoof to rub his eyes as he grumbled to himself. "Its no use. No matter what I do, the runic equation doesn't work." Solid hit the board with a clenched hoof, growling. "Why can't I get this right? Why can't I....why can't I figure this out?"

As he continued to sit there, stooling in his own frustrations, the door to the classroom slowly creaked open. When it did, a set of purple hooves quietly walked in, stealthy trotting up to the colt. It wasn't until she was just about to tap his shoulder when his ears stood straight up, hearing the new pony walk in. Solid turned and asked, "Yes? Who is-Twilight?"

"Hello Script." Twilight replied as she walked past him and stared at the chalkboard. "Doing another runic theory?"

"Uh....yeah." Script said with a slight sigh. Seeing that Twilight was invested in the numbers he had put up there, the colt hopped off his chair and pointed to a certain part. "I can't seem to figure out how these runes work. The numbers just don't add up for this new barrier spell I'm trying to do."

"I see...I see." Twilight barely said, her focus now completely on the board. Script quickly noticed this and just stared at the filly. Script had been in Celestia's school for some time, about as long as Twilight. As he stayed there, he and Twilight had made several breakthroughs with runic spells, spells that unicorns had not used in centuries. However, only Solid would really use the runic spells, as Twilight found the spells only fun to experiment with due to their mathematical side. That and her love of learning everything. For instance, her eyes lit up as she looked the equation over one more time, speaking up soon after. "Say Script, what if you did this?" she suggested as she walked up and wrote a small equation just outside of everything Solid had written. "How about this?"

"That's..." Script walked over to the board and compared notes. He rested his chin on his hoof as he did, "Hmm...."

"What do you think?"

"I....huh. I'm not sure Twilight." Script remarked as he took her equation and put some of it into his own. "This could work, though it would make the barrier smaller..."

"But it would be more stable, right?" Twilight finished, crossing her hooves. "Am I right?"

"Yeah, I think you are." Script nodded, turning to the purple filly.

"Heh heh. I had feeling I was!" Twilight admitted as she shined a big goofy grin before turning back to the board. As she did, Solid just stared at her, feeling a slight heat on his face as he did.

It was here that he started to realise he was still staring at the filly, blushing while doing so. He then noticed she was about turn and look at him, causing him to look away. He quickly tried to look like he was staring at the chalkboard. Doing a slight gulp, he mumbled as he said, "Yeah, you really are amazing Twilight. Though its not exactly what I wanted."

Twilight just gave her usual grin and said, "Well, why don't we-"

"SCRIPT! Are you in here?!" yelled out a certain voice, causing the duo to jump in place. Twilight recognised the voice and turned to it's owner.

"Grand? What are you doing here?"

"Ah, hey there kiddo." Grand replied as he walked past the already opened door. Behind him was a certain orange pegasus with an also goofy grin on his face. That and several bruises all over his body, and his wings were covered in soot.

"Flash?! What happened to you?!" Twilight exclaimed as she rushed up to him, looking him over in worry.

"Eh, nothing much. Just an extra intense day of training." Flash shrugged, scratching his neck as he replied.

"Extra intense...are you kidding me?!" Twilight growled as her horn lit up, a magic aura grabbing Flash's ear. "Look at you! You look like you went through a war-zone!"

"Ow ow ow! Stop it Twilight, that hurts!" Flash whined as Twilight kept pulling his ear.

"Stop whining Flash. You're getting a bath. Now!" Twilight barked back before glaring at Grand. "He is done today, right?"

"Er....yeah." Grand shrugged, slightly looking away as he responded. "Go ahead and get him bathed lass. The kiddo's done for the day."

"Good." With that, Twilight dragged Flash out of the classroom. The orange pegasus tried to escape, but it was no use. He was done for, and Grand knew it. The old stallion let out a series of hearty laughs while Script just stood there, watching Twilight leave. As she did, Script just let out a long sigh before turning back to the chalkboard.

"Hold it right there Script." Grand remarked as he saw Solid turn away from him. "What do you think you're doing?"

"I..." Script stammered before barely glancing at Grand, his body shaking as he did. "I'm going to memorise this formula and leave the school for the day."

"Is that so? You sure seem depressed about it." Grand replied as he looked the chalkboard over. He let out a small chuckle. "I gotta say, you and Twilight are quite the team. This looks amazing."

"You...can read it?" Script asked, his tone was that of a whisper.

Grand shook his head. "Nope. Can't read a word of it." Grand then turned to Solid, a small smile on his face. "Doesn't mean I can't appreciate young developing minds."

"Yeah sure." Script whispered as he grabbed the nearby eraser, turning away from the old stallion. As he did, he could feel Grand's cold stare down his spine.

"Script." Grand said in a stiff, almost icy tone. "Where is Lightning?"

The question made Solid turn stiff. He tried to move, but couldn't. He couldn't even reply to the question.

Seeing this, Grand let out a small sigh before placing his hoof on Script's shoulder. "Listen Script, I'm not trying to intimidate you. I just want to where my grandson is."

"Why?" Script quickly asked, still not looking at Grand. "Why do you think I would know where he is?"

Grand just shook his head before walking around Solid, leaning down afterword to put himself at eye view. "Because you're his friend. And I just want to help him. The boy is..."

"Is what?!" Script interrupted, irk obvious in his tone. "Your grandson that you keep ignoring, yet he saves me from bullies like a true knight? You know, unlike your little apprentice?!"

"Script, don't-"

"Shut up!" Script barked as Grand tried to put his hoof on the colt's shoulder, only for Script to swat it away. "You don't care about him, so don't ask me to help you!"

"I do care about him, he's-"

"Go away." Script hissed as he turned around, staring at the way out. "Go help your stupid apprentice so you can keep ignoring Lightning. After all, isn't that what you always do? You ignore him so he can help save me from bullies and be a true friend to me, isn't that what you wanted?!" Script spat as his expression turned completely sour as he thought about the previous scene with Flash and Twilight. "Yeah...you and that apprentice who keeps taking everything away from us. That's all you do..."

"I..." Grand wanted to bark back, but stopped himself. Instead, he shook his head and said, "Listen Script. I mean you no harm, just like I mean Lightning no harm. I just want to help the boy, he's been....falling off the good path lately."

"Yeah sure." Script grumbled, giving Grand a quick glare as he did. "Yet he's saved me from those bullies in this infernal school three times already. And that's not counting the times he's helped me in Canterlot." Script then turned back around. "Yet you think he's some delinquent that you need to control."

"I don't-"

"Leave me alone Grand. I've got nothing to say to you." Script finished as he began to walk out of the room. "I know I'm a pacifist and I'm not strong like you. I know I'm a coward....but Lightning? Lightning's ten times the pony you are." Script gave him one last glare before leaving. "I just wish I had his courage. You know, the one that allows him to stand up to the true bullies, like you."

Grand let out a small sigh before saying, "If that's what you think of me, can I just ask you one question?"

His ears twitching at this, Script turned his head and glared at the old stallion. "What?!"

"Could you keep an eye on the boy for me?"

Script turned back to the door, hanging his head as he did. As he took another step forward, the colt let out a groaning hiss. "Didn't you hear me? He's looks after me, not the other way around."

With that, Script left the classroom, leaving a lone Grand. As the old stallion stood there, he could only sigh at the sight. "Blast it, I just wanted to help Lightning. Why does it feel like I can never get things right with my family?"

The Present...

"Lightning...Lightning is the future king." Script panted, his eyes turning blank again. He looked back up, glaring at the orange pegasus flying around in the distance, only for his eyes completely turn white again. There, he looked back down at the passing by purple unicorn and mumbled. "I must...destroy Twilight."

As he said this, the jakhowl on Twilight's back aura suddenly flexed, causing him to go completely still as the appendages flew up. Feeling this on her back, Twilight stopped and turned. "Springer? Are you alright?"

Her response was Flash's partner hopping off her back, quickly racing down the street they were on. "Hey! Come back!" Twilight yelled, quickly trying to catch up. "Blast it, if only I could understand you like Flash does..."

The young jakhowl flew through the town, zipping from street to street. Sometimes he'd close his eyes and his aura would flare up, only for his eyes top open yet again. Finally, he stopped at a particular street, with Twilight managing to reach him seconds later. "What was with the marathon?" Twilight asked as she panted for breath. Springer just barked and pointed to a spot up the street, where a familiar unicorn laid on the ground. "SHINING!" Twilight screamed as she rushed over to her older brother. "Shining!" she tried to shake him awake, "Shining! Please wake up!"

Feeling his whole body shake like a leaf, Shining Armor's eyes slowly began to rise, moaning himself awake. Once he was, he looked up and saw Twilight standing above him, smiling with tears in her eyes.

"You're awake!" she said happily, "thank Celestia."

"Twilight," Shining said weakly as he got up. "You're okay...how? I thought-"

"Cadance," Twilight interrupted as she hugged him. "She managed to free herself from the petrification and defeat Gorgenia."

"I see...I'm glad to hear that." Shining slightly groaned as he shook his head before looking down. "I'm so useless."

"No you're not!" Twilight told him. "Why would you say that?!"

"I'm captain of the guard and I couldn't even protect my baby sister. What else would you call that?"

"A big brother who cares enough to fight," Twilight replied with a big cheeky grin. "I don't care that you lost. I don't look up to you because of how strong you are, I look up to you for the strength and courage you taught me."

Shining smiled hearing this. "Thanks sis," he said, pulling her into a hug. "I love you."

"Love you to BBBFF. Now..." she replied before pulling out of the hug. "Let's get you back to the castle. Princess Celestia said you could help with a...shield spell?"

"Shield spell? Oh! You mean the-"

"That's far enough!" A familiar voice spoke from on high, interrupting the two. Seconds later, a barrier appeared around them, trapping them within its confines.

"What the-what's going on?!" Twilight yelped, surprised at the sudden runic walls.

"Another enchantment..." Shining moaned as he shook his head, still trying to stabilize himself. "That's not good."

"B-b-but who triggered it?" Twilight asked, looking around. She then looked up, only to see a familiar red unicorn with green hair. "No...Script!"

"Greetings Twilight," Solid Script spoke, standing on the roof of a building looking down at the three. As her glared at the trio, his horn flared a message into the runes. "It seems fate has decided for us to fight."




Twilight Sparkle V Springer V Solid Script


"It looks like Twilight managed to get herself in a battle," Luna told her sister as they read the message at the castle. "This does not bode well."

"She can do it," Celestia shot back. "Twilight's just as skilled at magic as Script, if not better. Though I will admit that Script has obviously been enhanced in some way due to Lightning, Twilight's skill is no joke either."

"But he defeated Trixie. Clearly his abilities are something to be feared."

"Not to bad mouth your student sister," Celestia replied with a smirk. "But Twilight is far more experienced than her. She'll be fine. Trust me."

"Princess!" The two looked around and saw Velvet and Night rush into the room followed by a doctor. "We managed to locate a doctor. Are the patients still in the other room?"

"Excellent, and yes they are." Celestia said as she walked up to the stallion of medicine, "Please follow me, I'll show you to the room." With this, the doctor and princess of the sun rushed into the next room, leaving the rest to watch the board.

"I should be out there," Night grumbled as he saw the board and read his daughter's name. "My children are fighting for their lives and I'm just standing here."

"I know how you feel, but we have to believe in our children." Velvet replied as she hugged her husband.

"And Flash," Night corrected.

"Like I said," Velvet nodded with a smile. "We have to believe in our children, all three of them." The two smiled before looking back up at the board.

"Don't worry," Fluttershy finally spoke up, "Twilight will be fine, she has Springer with her."



Meanwhile, back to Twilight...

Twilight, Shining and Springer looked up at Solid Script, anger in their eyes. As they did, Twilight spoke up first, "Script! You know what Lightning is doing is wrong! Why would you do something so heartless?"

"My loyalties belong to Lightning," Script replied plainly, a full deadpan stare as he did. "What he does is of no concern to me. All I care about is following his orders."

Hearing this, Twilight looked at her brother with a face of both pain and confusion. "This isn't right, I've know Script for years. I mean, I haven't seen him since I left Celestia's school, but...he was never violent or mean. He was always studious and shy and he always wanted to help other ponies." She glanced back at Script. "The Script I knew back then would never do something like this."

"Ponies change," Shining told her with a slight frown. "I'm sorry Twilight, but-"

"No." Twilight interrupted. "Not this much. Script isn't like this."

Script simply watched from the roof, eager to see how long it would take until Twilight agreed to battle. "Do you really think you should be wasting time?" he asked, his blank stare unchanging. "There's only forty minutes until the Thunder Tomb detonates."

"I won't fight you!" Twilight yelled back before showing a small smirk. A certain thought just popped into her head, causing her to add, "After all, if you're trapped in here with us, then nothing's stopping the others from finding Lightning."

"Is that so?" Script said as he rubbed his chin. "Hmmm...that is true, I will admit that. But, if you won't fight simply to fight," he leaped off the roof and free fell to the ground as his horn glowed. "Then maybe you'll fight in self defense!" His horn fired off a powerful blast of magic energy, which flew at the three.

"Look out!" Shining yelled as they tried to move away. But, before he could, a blue ball of energy flew out the magic, negating it in an instance.

"Springer!" Twilight cheered, glad that the jakhowl had unleashed an Aura Blast that had destroyed the attack. "Good job!" Springer then barked back at Twilight, waving his paws before pointing to Solid and growling. "You want to fight him?" a nod followed. "I understand, good luck."

Script however, didn't seem too happy with this. "My opponent is Twilight Sparkle, not some mangy mutt."

"Springer's just as strong as I am," Twilight shot back. "He's been trained by Flash after all." Following this, Springer went into a battle stance, creating his bone shaped weapon as he did.

"Very well," Script scoffed as he charged his horn again. "I will humour the animal. Maybe seeing her friend's pet get beat with encourage you to fight."



On the other side of the city...

Flash zoomed down another street, the air chipping his wings as he fluttered back and forth, scanning each street with his eyes. "Come on Lightning! Where are you?!" As that last yell rolled off his tongue, the pegasus felt a sudden chill down his spine. He instantly stopped, landing on the nearby street as he rubbed his neck. "What is..."

Then he recognised the feeling. It was the same feeling when he was coming home from Appleloosa. The time when Springer fought the thief to protect Ponyville. On that train, Flash felt the same feeling back then as he did now.

"Springer..." Flash slowly whispered to himself. A second later, he shook his head, flaring his wings as he took to the sky again. "Stop worrying Flash, he'll be fine. He's Springer, the best partner I could ask for. Besides, I gotta find Lightning."



Meanwhile...

Springer was the first to attack, rushing towards Script with aura bone in paw. However, despite his charge, Script stood unfazed, ready to strike. His horn quickly charged and fired, a volley of beams flying at the jakhowl. Springer quick switched stances, defending himself as he spun the bone, deflecting the barrage of magic. As the last attack was knocked away, Script clapped his hooves at the sight.

"Impressive," Scripts voice spoke out, a slight hiss in his tone. "No wonder that street rat Flash keeps you around. Your reflexes are sharp."

Springer looked up to see the unicorn back on the rooftops, making the jakhowl look around before nodding. With all his might, he squeezed his legs, readying himself. Then, like a spring, his legs shot him upward as it threw his body into the air, jumping onto a sign above a bakery door before leaping onto a flag pole. Without skipping a beat, the jakhowl hopped onto a clothes line, and then a window sill with a second step. Higher and higher he jumped, until he was almost to Script.

"Not bad, but let's see how you fair against the power of my Life Print." Script's horn glowed once again as a red light shot out and took the form of the word fire. "Life Print Fire!" Suddenly, the word ignited and transformed into a fireball that flew toward a midair jakhowl. Seeing the fireball, Springer quickly made a Bone Breaker and cut through the fire. Unfortunately, he did in mid-jump, so gravity soon came into the picture as Springer found himself falling off the building he was trying to climb.

"Springer!" Twilight screamed, seeing him fall.

A second later, Springer managed to grab hold of the clothes line from before, which, almost like a cartoon, stretched out and then sprung back, catapulting the jakhowl up and over the top of the building. "Aura Blast!" Springer yelled, though nopony understood him, as he fired off the sphere of energy.

"Life Print, Guard!" Script commanded, unleashing a new word. This one was green, which exploded in a blast of green light and morphed into a force field that the Aura Blast bounced off of. Letting out a growl, Springer landed on the nearby rooftop and summoned another Bone Breaker. As he did, Solid rubbed his chin in delight. "You're summoning that again? I must say, its quite the interesting weapon you have there little mutt. Can it do anything else?"

His question was quickly answered as Springer broke the bone in half, causing him to now have two weapons in paw. Springer let out a might roar before charging forward, swinging both weapons into the shield. However, no matter how many times he hit the barrier, it didn't take a hint of damage. Seeing this, Script just shook his head. "Tch, it seems you're already out of tricks."

Hearing this taunt, Springer quickly flipped backwards, gaining some distance between him and Solid. Solid on the other hoof, just stood there before speaking once more. "Life Print, Water!" The barrier dissolved as the blue word shot out of Scripts horn, which transformed into a sudden burst of high pressure water. The burst quickly went flying at Springer at high speed. Seeing the attack, Springer back flipped again, barely dodging the attack.

"Hmm...not fast enough. Very well, Life Print, Ice!" The light blue word flew out of his horn and exploded into several beams of ice cold light. The light struck the soaked rooftop, turning it into a mini ice rink. As Springer landed onto the rooftop from the back flip, his feet quickly slipped on the freezing surface. Seeing the jakhowl fall onto his face, Script just let out a chuckle. "What will you do now?"

As Springer tried to get back up, Solid's horn shined one more time. "Life Script, Explosion!" The word shot out of his horn and flew at Springer, who tried to dodge. Unfortunately, his legs slipped again, making him a sitting duck.

BOOM!

Twilight looked up and saw the explosion, letting out a scream as she saw Springer go flying off the roof and towards the nearby street. "Springer!" She yelled, her horn quickly flaring as she tried to cover Springer in her magic aura. Thankfully, she got him in time, causing a sigh of relief appear out of his mouth. With that, she levitated him over to her, quickly checking the jakhowl over for injuries. "Springer! Speak to me! Are you okay?"

The jakhowl opened his eyes and looked up at her, letting out a small whimper.

"Oh thank Celestia," she said, pulling him into a hug. Springer let out a low whine, which Twilight felt she knew what it meant. "Don't worry," she shook her head before showing a small smile. "You did great. Flash would be proud."

Springer let out a soft bark before closing his eyes, losing consciousness soon afterword.

"So Twilight," Script said as he teleported behind her. "Will you fight? Or will you end up like that mutt in your hooves?"

Twilight put Springer on the ground and turned towards him, glaring. "I don't know why you're like this, but I'm putting a stop to it."

"Be careful Twilly," Shining called out from where he sat, his body still struggling from the injuries he had sustained earlier.

"I'll be fine Shining," Twilight replied as a snort flew out of her nostrils. "I'll stop Script no matter what."



Twilight Sparkle V Springer V Solid Script, Springer KO'd

"Springer..." Scootaloo muttered, her eyes tearing up. "Oh no..."

"It ain't right!" Apple Bloom yelled next, "This shouldn't be happening to our friends!"

"Yeah..." Sweetie admitted as her ears flopped down at the news. "But we can't do anything about it here."

Fluttershy then went up and gave the girls a big hug. "It'll be okay girls. Everything will be alright."

"She's right you know." Celestia added as she walked up to them before changing her view to the barrier. "Though it seems my student is all alone now." Celestia commented as she glared at the writing. "Twilight...you must perverse and prevail. It all centres on you now."



Explosions filled the streets and Twilight and Script fired blast after blast at each other.

Both seemed evenly matched in terms of skill and power, both being able to fire a highly powerful magic while also teleporting away from the others. One such teleport had Twilight land on a nearby rooftop, followed by Script who tried to hit her with another volley of magic beams, only for her to teleport away once more.

"Stop running and fight me!" Script yelled out, looking around as he tried to find his target. A second later, a light caught the edge of his vision, making him turn to see another magic attack coming his way. "Life Print, Guard!" The barrier quickly appeared, shielding him at the last second. That, and his blank eyes widened as he saw the shield dissolve from the blast. "Impossible...she's that powerful?!" He turned his vision to Twilight, who was now standing atop another roof, staring him down.

"You strength is impressive," Script called out from the neighboring rooftop. "But I can't afford to lose this game to you."

"Why do we even have to play this game?" Twilight asked him, waved her hooves as she did. "What's the point in all of this?!"

"The point is to prove Lightning is the one truly worthy of ruling Equestria." Script told her as his horn began to flare again. "And I am one of few that shall stand by his side during his rule."

"That's ridiculous. Even if the princesses did hand rule over to him, do you honestly think the ponies of Equestria will really accept him?!"

"They will accept his rule and bow to him." Script hissed, his blank eyes narrowing as a few sparks flew out of his horn. "For he...for he is the strongest!"

"Then why are you..." Twilight started before she noticed something in his voice. There was slight hesitation. "Script?" Twilight said quietly, scanning him over. She'd known Script longer then she'd known Flash, and had done a few projects with him back at Celestia's school. Despite this, she did know that others would look down on him, saying that she had overcome him in terms of intellectual might. However, she had formally apologised to him over it those years ago, and she'd never known him to hold it against her In fact, he seemed content with his lot in life back then.

"All my life, all I ever wanted to do was help Equestria grow! But nothing I did would make a big enough contribution. But now....now Lightning has given me the power to do it!" His horn and eyes glowed, making Twilight realise why he was doing this.

"Hypnosis," she whispered.

"Life Print, Demolition!" The word shot out his horn and transformed into several balls of light, which flew at Twilight before exploding.

"TWILIGHT!" Shining screamed, seeing his sister be consumed by several explosions, which annihilated most of the rooftop she was standing on. The purple unicorn was sent flying off the roof, heading straight for the ground as she fought to stay conscious. Seeing the ground coming up fast, she used all the focus she had to teleport herself away. Seconds later, she appeared on another rooftop, collapsing as she did so. In a flash of light Solid Script appeared on the other side of the roof, standing there while waiting for Twilight to stand.

"Impressive wouldn't you say?" He asked with a small chuckle. "In my opinion, the written word is the greatest achievement of ponykind. It represents the dawn of the era of reason and has the power to start and end a war in an instant. And thanks to Lightning Blitz, I've now given it unlimited power!" Seeing Twilight on her hooves, his horn once again glowed. "Life Print-"

Before he could finish, Twilight unleashed a powerful shot of magic from her horn, causing Script to quickly dodge the oncoming blow. "I agree with you Script," she panted as her horn began to flare again. "The written word is possibly the greatest thing in this world. But nothing should have unlimited power. Because when it does, then it will attract those who'll abuse it. The real Script would know that, and I'm gonna set him free."

"I severally doubt that," Script replied as his own horn glowed. "My power is far beyond anything you can throw my way. My runes can attest to that."

"Let's test that then. Shall we?!" Twilight barked back.

The two unleashed their magic, sending power blasts across the rooftop which connected in the center. The two pushed back at each other, trying to overpower the other, only for it become a stalemate. "You'll never defeat me!" Script called out over the force of the spells, as his green magic aura beginning to push Twilight's purple aura back.

Twilight felt her spell losing ground, but refused to give up. "I never wanted to defeat you," she screamed back as her magic began to pulse and push against Script's. "I want to help you! I...I'll save you right here Script!" Her eyes shot open and glowed bright white as her spell exploded, unleashing an explosion of energy. Script opened his mouth, ready to summon a barrier, only to feel the magic cut right through his attack, consuming him in the process.

"AAAAUUUUUGGGHHHHH!" He tried to yell, only for his voice to soon vanish in the sudden explosion of light.



Flash, Cadance and everypony else witnessed the light, seeing the giant pillar of energy appear in the middle of the city. As they watched the light slowly die down after it's sudden appearance, the city began to finally shake from the explosion of magical energy.

"What is that?" Sweetie asked as she and her friends saw the light.

Celestia and Luna entered the room and Celestia shined a cheeky grin. "That's the power of possibly one of the greatest magic users of all time. Even the power given by the Alicorn Amulet can't stand against it."

"Tch. I can see why you chose her as your student." Luna said while shaking her head. "I expect no less from you sister."

"Well, what did you expect from our daughter?" Velvet replied with a smile.



As the light of the explosion faded, Script could be seen standing there against the edge of the rooftop. Slowly, he began to fall backwards, over the edge. "Hold on!" Twilight cried, rushing over and using the last of her magic to grab him and pull him back onto the roof. A second later, he collapsed along with Twilight, who also collapsed out of exhaustion. "Thank...goodness...I won."



The winner is Twilight Sparkle. Solid Script, KO'd

Those words appeared in front of Flash, Cadance, Iron and Lightning. The first three were especially happy to see the news, glad that another one of Lightning's minions was defeated.

"Alright Twilight," Cadance cheered happily as she flew over another building. "I knew you could do it."

"This game's getting interesting," Iron said with a smile as he walked down a nearby street. "Looks like there's not much left to do."

"Now there's just one," Flash said as he flew over the other side of the city. "I'm coming for you Lightning!"

However, the news wasn't cheerful for Lightning. In fact, as he saw the news, his eyes glowed more than they ever had as he let out a roar of frustration. "RRAAAUUGGHHH! Are you kidding me?!" he yelled before slamming his hooves down, electricity filling the room as he did. "How...why?! How did Script lose?! Are the forbidden spells really that useless?!"

As Lightning let out another roar, he sat back down on his makeshift throne, his eye twitching as electricity flowed out of his body with every movement. "How...how is this happening?!" As he asked this, his amulet shined, causing his eyes glow again. "Gorgenia...Wild...Script. Why did they fail?! I gave them true power, didn't I?! Then why..." Lightning's nostrils released a puff of air as a recent memory surfaced inside his mind. "Script..."



The Past...

A small quill scribbled on a sheet of fine, well-designed paper. There, the ink easily squeezed out of the feather's tip, quickly showing a line of jet black ink. The one using the quill was Solid Script, as he was writing the twenty-fifth page of a book he was writing. A long sigh followed as the aura around the quill laid down beside the papers.

"Its no use. I can't figure it out." Script said to himself as he turned away from the paper and took a swig of a cup of coffee. After pouring the black bitter liquid down his gullet, Script glanced back at the paper and rubbed his chin in thought. "Let's see, alpha-five combined with a delta symbol...and then it should sync with a tri-gem signal that....hmmm...no. That won't work either. Perhaps I'm not thinking outside the box here? No, the runes should-"

"Script!" yelled a voice behind him, causing the unicorn to hop in place.

"Yes?" Script turned around to find the voice's owner. "Lightning?"

"Hey Script." Lightning replied as he walked up to the unicorn, "Another late night of making runes?"

"Er...yes. I guess..." Script muttered as he turned back around, his head drooping at the statement. "It doesn't really matter though."

"Oh come on! Don't be like that Script!" Lightning barked as he slapped Solid's back. "You're the best at rune magic! Nopony in Canterlot can do what you do!"

"That's because nopony wants to study rune magic Lightning. Nopony cares about the written word anymore." Script shot back with a slight glare. However, that face soon faded as he looked back at his work, letting out another sigh. "Why are you here Lightning? I told you, I'm not interested in 'going on the town' with you and Wild. You know I'm an introvert."

"I know. That's not why I'm here." Lightning replied before reaching into his saddlebag. A second later, he pulled out a sheet of paper. "I'm here because of this."

Script turned and looked at the paper. His eyes immediately widened as he saw the picture on the sheet. "Lightning...you do know what that is, don't you?"

"You bet. And I want you to get it with Wild and Gorgenia."

Script just sat there, a face of pure despair filling his features. His brain tried to tell him to respond, but nothing happened. It wasn't till his eyes turned a darker shade before Script looked back at Lightning and said, "You're doing it, aren't you? You're going to attack Canterlot."

"Well...yeah." Lightning shrugged, a big grin on his face as he did. "I mean, you knew it was coming Solid. I have to do it."

"I...I just..." Script rubbed his temples as he tried to form words. "Lightning...you do realise what will happen if you lose?"

"I know. But I have to do this Solid. Its necessary." Lightning replied, his features unchanging.

"And does Wild and Gorgenia know about this?"

"Not a clue. After all, once I have this bad boy," Lightning tapped the picture with his hoof. "It won't matter that they won't know. The magic I'll be able to do-"

"Won't work." Script interrupted, causing Lightning to glare at him with slight surprise. "It won't work Lightning. Even with the amulet, the mind control spell won't be powerful enough."

"Why not?" Lightning asked, tilting his head.

"Because...that forbidden spell was never complete. It can't fully rob their will to think."

"Really? I thought those spells were pretty cut and dry Solid. I mean, take the Life Print spell for instance. It can-"

"I know what it can do Lightning." Script interrupted again. "I know what all of them can do. I researched all of them for you, remember?"

"I know." Lightning shrugged before putting a hoof on Script's shoulder. "I also know that you're the smartest pony Canterlot has ever seen, even more than that prissy, goody-two shoes marefriend of Sen-turd-y's. In fact, if we do this, I could make you even better than her! Heck, I'll let ya take her as your mare after I take the place over."

"Twilight...yeah..." Script whispered, looking down at the floor. "I...I would like that." Letting out one last sigh, Script turned to Lightning with eyes of determination. "Alright Lightning, I'll do it."

"You sure?" Lightning asked, slightly surprised at his sudden determination. "You do know what we're doing, right?"

"Yeah." Script nodded before biting his lip. "But I need you to promise me something."

"Sure thing. What's up?"

"When you use the mind control spell on me, I need you to take away my fears."

"Your fears?"

"Yes." Script nodded again. "In order for that spell to work at its best form, you need to enforce something in the pony you're controlling. They need to believe that they're doing what they would want to do while you're controlling them. For Wild, you'll just need him to tell him during the spell that he longer needs to find friends other than his puppets. And Gorgenia, well..."

"Princess Cadance?"

"Yeah. That'll be more than enough for her." Script hopped off his chair, his facial expression turning more and more darker. "That's why I need you to tell me to be fearless. You know I'm a coward Lightning. I always have been."

"I...yeah." Lightning replied, slowly pulling his hoof over Solid's shoulders. "You don't mind me doing this?"

"No." Script shook his head. "I owe way too much to you anyways Lightning." Script showed a small smile as the two began to walk out of Script's house. "After all, you've been saving my hide time and time again since we were foals."

"I know." Lightning let out a cackling laugh. "It was a lot of work back then, saving your still scrawny hide from every bully in Celestia's school. That and the usual street riff-raff."

"Yup. Just like that infernal orange bird Flash, all the street rats are the same. Nothing but trouble." Solid remarked before slightly grimacing. "Especially for a pacifist wimp like me."

"Eh, don't worry about it." Lightning shrugged before closing the door behind them. "Now come on, I already talked to Wild and Gorgenia about this mission. That, and remember, don't tell them what the plan is."

"I won't." Script replied as he looked at the paper on more time, his eyes scanning over the picture of the Alicorn Amulet. "Besides, we both know those two will keep themselves occupied, specifically arguing with each other, over the entire mission."

"Oh yeah. They never change."

The Present...

"Script..." Lightning mumbled to himself before the amulet shined again. "That's right...I don't need you anymore. Thanks to the spell you showed me, nothing...nothing will stop me!" As he said this, electricity filled the room again, burn marks appearing everywhere as it did. "I am the future king and nothing will stop me from ascending to my throne!"



Meanwhile...

Twilight had now got herself onto the streets below, Script in tow on her back. Finally reaching the ground, Twilight took the stallion off of her back and laid him down on the concrete. "Hey," she said shaking him as she tired to wake him up. "Script. Wake up."

Slowly, Solid Script began to open his eyes, looking up at her. "Twilight?"

Twilight looked in his eyes and saw they were back to normal. He was free. "I'm glad to see you're alright Script."

"I don't understand," he replied, letting out a groan. "What's going on? What is..."

Twilight shook her head. "No time to explain. I need you to tell me where Lightning would likely go to hide."

"Lightning? What is..." Script blinked several times, his brain trying to catch up as the hypnosis wore off. "Why do you need to know?"

"He's in danger and we want to help him." Twilight explained as she shook his hoof. "But we can't unless we find him. Please."

"I see...yeah, I'm starting to remember now..." Script muttered, rubbing his head with his other hoof. "I'm sorry, but I'm not sure where he'd go to hide..." Then, Script's eyes lit up as his brain clicked. "Well, except one place."

"What?"

"There is one place he likes to go when he wants to be alone." He spoke a name and Twilight's eyes went wide.

"Thank you," she said. Turning away and slowly getting to her feet, Twilight pointed her horn at the sky and mustered up all he magic she had in her body. Finally, she managed to fire off two spells, which both flew through the air.



All over Canterlot, the ponies where suddenly bombarded by the sight of two set of fireworks, which exploded while revealing two images. The first was a single lightning bolt that zigzagged six times, which many recognised as a certain individual's cutie mark. The second image was that of a building, which almost everypony recognised.

"Canterlot Cathedral..." Flash said before realising what the message meant. His eyes narrowed as a big grin popped onto his face. "I'm coming for you Lightning."



At the same time...

From within Canterlot Cathedral Lightning saw the image of his cutie mark and the building he was hiding in. A big cocky grin cover his face. "So the cats out of the bag. Looks like I'll be getting some company." he cackled as his amulet glowed again, his eyes shining the same colour. "It doesn't matter. The Thunder Tomb would soon activate. The princess better give up the throne, or I'll just have to fry every intruder that comes for me! AHAHAHAHAHA!!!"



Back at the castle...

Princess Celestia also saw the images in the sky and nodded, before turning to Fluttershy. "Fluttershy my dear, I need you to do something for me."

"What is it princess?" The yellow pegasus asked, releasing her hug over the CMC. The light from Twilight's battle had frightened them, causing her to hug them once more.

"I need you to find Flash and Lightning and bring them back here."

Fluttershy's eyes went wide at the request. "W-w-why?"

"Flash and Lightning both deserve a chance."

"A chance for what?" Night asked.

Celestia remained silent for a moment, closing her eyes as she readied herself for the news she was about to say. Opening them again, she let out a sigh and said. "To say goodbye to Grand Hoof before he's gone."

Everypony who'd heard that made their eyes go wide, knowing what she'd meant by that.

Grand Hoof was soon to die.
> Clash at Canterlot Cathedral
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

The battle of Canterlot was in its final stage. Less then twenty minutes remained until the Thunder Tomb was set to detonate, annihilating the whole city and everypony in it. Flash was zooming through the street on his wings, heading to where Lightning was supposed to be. “Canterlot Cathedral,” he said to himself, “how’d I not realize that before?”

“I’ve been asking myself that same question.”

He looked around and saw Cadance flying up next to him.

“Hey Cadance. Nice work against Gorgenia.”

“Thanks,” Cadance replied with a cheeky grin. “But it was close. She nearly got me." Cadance then looked Flash over and smirked. "I see Twilight got you out of the castle.”

“Yeah, and she beat Solid as well.” Flash shrugged as he took a turn and Cadance followed. “But now we’ve gotta focus on Lightning.”

“Right,” Cadance said with a nod. They turned and saw the cathedral dead ahead, causing them to pick up speed. Once they were close, Cadance fired a spell at the doors, causing them to fly open as the duo landed inside, coming to a sliding halt as they did. “LIGHTNING!” Cadance screamed once they’d stopped, “where are you?!”

“Show yourself!” Flash called.

“Beautiful, isn’t it?”

They turned towards the alter and saw Lightning Blitz standing perfectly still, not even looking at them. Instead, he was staring at the ceiling as he began to speak up, “My mother used to bring me here whenever I was angry or sad. She used to say that there was something in the atmosphere of this place that could calm even the most powerful of rages.” The two remained silent, wondering where he was going with this. “Yet...she died when I was just a foal.” Lightning said with a dark chuckle. “All she was doing was walking home one night when she was suddenly attacked. Some punk stabbed her for the several bits in her purse.” His body began to shake, his eyes beginning to glow as they had the entire day. “My father launched himself into his work after that, wanting to make something that could make sure that kind of thing would never happen to anypony else ever again."

Flash and Cadance looked at each other in slight surprise. They hadn't heard about this story. However, before they could say anything, Lightning continued while still staring at the ceiling. "I wanted the same thing, that’s why I wanted to join the Royal Knights.” He then looked back down and glared at the duo, pure rage on his face. “But Celestia and the old fool ruined our dreams. Heck, they ruined our lives."

“So that’s why you did all this?” Flash asked with a cocked eyebrow. “Petty revenge?”

“No. Heh heh heh...not at all.” he replied, slightly chuckling as he did. “I did this because Equestria is weak, made so by weak rulers. I’m going to make it strong again."

“Enough of this,” Cadance demanded at she slammed her hooves into the concrete, causing it to shatter. “Now tell me what you put in the sky.”

“Oh? Didn’t Flash tell you? It’s my father's greatest invention, the Thunder Tomb.” Candance's eyes went wide in horror. Lightning just smirked at her expression before looking back at the timer. “Just under fifteen minutes until it detonates, taking out all of Canterlot.” Flash and Cadance growled at the glee in his voice. “Don’t worry,” he said with a slight shrug, “you’ll be fine. I had Script write a little enchantment around this building, just for this occasion. No electricity is getting through here. Not that it would affect me anyways.”

“How generous of you.” Flash replied back, sarcasm dripping from his tone.

“Relax. Stop panicking, you stupid street rat.” Lightning told him, waving his hoof. “You and I both know your precious princesses won’t let that happen. They’ll hand rule over this kingdom to me, and we all know they’d do it in a heartbeat if they believed their precious ponies were in danger.”

The two hated to admit it, but he was right. The only chance they had was to defeat Lightning before the Thunder Tomb could detonate.

“You ready Flash?” Cadance asked as she looked over at him.

“I’ve been ready since this whole thing started,” Flash said as he readied his Celestic Gear.

“Two against one...” Lightning laughed, glaring at the two with a big malicious grin. “Doesn’t seem very fair.”

“This isn’t some tournament with rules and honor Lightning.” Cadance replied, her eyes narrowing as she did. “This is a battle to save the lives of our friends.”

“You should be lucky it’s only two against one.” Flash continued as he cricked his neck. “After this stunt you pulled, the whole city wants a piece of you.”

“How nice,” Lightning chuckled as he took off his headphones while the Alicorn Amulet glowed, his horn beginning to spark. “But you misunderstand. When I said it didn’t seem fair...I meant for you!” He unleashed a powerful bolt of lightning, which flew through the air and towards Flash and Cadance.

“Look out!” Cadance yelled out, but it was too late. The attack quickly struck the duo, creating an explosion that consumed the two.

“How’d you like that?” Lightning asked with a laugh, seeing the destruction he had just caused. "Seems I've already won." As these words flowed out of his mouth, a shadow flew out of the smoke. It was Cadance, who flew a good fifteen feet into the air before stopping, her horn beginning to glow. A yell soon followed as she shot a beam of magic at the unicorn, only for him to shoot another bolt back, instantly destroying her attack. "Nice try, but you can't beat me like that." Lightning then patted his accessory as a wicked grin shined on his face. "After all, the Alicorn Amulet gives me power far beyond any one pony.”

“How about two ponies then?” yelled Flash as he zoomed out of the smoke, his blade unsheathed as he charged forward. "Flash Cutter!"

The wave of energy flew at Lightning at breakneck speed, along with another beam of magic from Cadance. As the two attacks sprinted towards Lightning, he just shrugged and calmly said, “You think you’ve got me?” As he said this, another bolt flew out and negated Cadance's attack while a magic barrier appeared and protected him from the Flash Cutter.

“He can cast two spells at once?” Flash asked in horror.

“That’s impossible! He's just a-” Cadance gasped as seeing this caused her to lose focus. Within that second, Lightning shot another bolt, instantly striking the alicorn.

“AAAAHHH!” Cadance screamed before falling to the ground, hitting the cathedral floor with a thud.

“CADANCE!”

Flash tried to fly over to her, only for another bolt of lightning to appear right before him, causing him to backpedal. Flash then glared at Lightning, only to see him laughing again.

“Oh come on Sen-turd-y! Don’t go wimping out on me already!” Lightning spat, “Besides, if that’s all it takes to take out the great Mi Amore Cadenza, then she doesn’t deserve to be in this fight." He let out another mighty laugh, until a magic beam struck him in the side and sent him flying back.

Flash looked over and smiled, seeing Cadance get up, “I always hated that name,” she said as she panted.

“Impressive,” Lightning replied as he got up, dusting off his chest as he did. “But if you think you can win before the Thunder Tomb activates, then you’re sadly mistaken.”

Hearing this, the two looked up at the runic wall behind Lightning. There, it showed the timer, causing the duo's eyes to widen at the sight.


0:09:42

0:09:41

0:09:40


Five minutes had already passed, and they were nowhere near finished with this fight. Seeing this, Cadance glanced at Flash and said, "Flash! Go destroy the Thunder Tomb before it goes off. I'll handle Lightning."

"No can do." Flash shook his head. "I would, but the second I even crack one of those things, I'll get zapped."

Cadance considered what he said and realised what he meant, turning back to Lightning as she did. “You’re using the Body Link Spell to protect them?”

“That's right.” Lightning chuckled, electricity sparking from his horn.

“You’re absolutely despicable,” Cadance growled. “To think that you would attack your hometown.”

“Oh it just breaks my heart...not!” he replied, his tone dripping with sarcasm. “But honestly, that’s just how the game is played your highness. Canterlot doesn't really matter to me.”

“DAMN YOU!” Cadance yelled as she charged at Lightning, flexing her wings and flying forward. Lightning smiled as electricity surged around his body, covering him until he suddenly disappeared and reappeared above them in a giant ball of electricity. “He can fly?!” Cadance gasped before changing direction, chasing after him as she did.

Flash flexed his own wings and did the same, only for Lightning disappear in a flash of light before the duo could hit him. The light zigzagged around the room, quickly dodging the other flyers. A second later, he appeared on the other side of the room, a giant malicious grin on his face. "Prepare to fry!"

"Watch out!" Flash yelled, causing both of them to dodge a volley of lightning bolts that now flowed out of Lightning's horn. Burn marks quickly covered the building as Lightning's barrage of attacks continued, electricity surging out of his horn.

“Stop this you coward!” Cadance yelled as she shot a beam of magic, only for Lightning to zigzag away in an instance.

“Fight us already!” Flash agreed, firing a blast of magic from his blade, missing as well.

“Why waste my energy fighting when I can just enjoy this nice game of keep away?” Lightning laughed. “Unlike you, I don’t really care if this fight takes up the next eight and a half minutes.”

“Shut it! Flash Cutter!” Flash unleashed his weapon, a flash of energy quickly shooting out of the blade.

“Too slow!” Lightning countered back, quickly dodging the attack as he flew around the cathedral. “HA! If that’s the best you’ve got, then Equestria is in worse shape than I thought.”

“Equestria is fine. The only problem right now is you.”

“Forget it Flash,” Cadance told him as she dodged another one of Lightning's bolts. “We need to find a way to save Canterlot.”

“I know, but what can we do?” Flash asked as he looked up at the board. "We need to beat this guy and end this now!"

“I know, but with that amulet around his neck, we won't beat him in eight minutes. And it’s not like we can just take it off him, only he can do that. That's one of the rules of that amulet.”

“So what can we do?” Flash asked her, glancing at his blade as he did. "We need to win here!"

The pink alicorn weighed her options, only to come to a single conclusion. “The only thing we can do,” she said as she turned away from them and towards the door. "I have to destroy the Thunder Tomb before it explodes. I...I have to stop this madness myself.”

“Is that so?” Lightning laughed as he landed on the floor, “bad idea. Destroying even one of those orbs can be deadly 'princess'. My Body Link magic will fry you for destroying even one of them! In other words, destroying them all is next to impossible with the time that remains.”

Cadance just smiled, “Then I'll do the impossible then. I’ll destroy them all at once, just like you said.” With that, she began to run towards the doors of the cathedral. "I'm leaving him in your hooves Flash, don't let me down."

“What are you...come back here!” Lightning yelled, electricity covering him again as anger shined in his eyes. “You’re breaking the rules, you blasted fake princess!”

However, Flash just shined a cheeky grin before yelling at the fleeing princess. “I’m putting my faith in you too, you hear? You better make it back here alive!” However, she was already out of ear shot, but he knew she'd promise that she would.

“No!” Lightning barked as he ran toward the door. “STOP!”

Flash spun around and pointed his Celestic Gear at him. “FLASH FORCE!” The laser flew at Lightning and struck him, causing him to stop in his tracks. “Alright jerk, prepare yourself for a beat down.”

Lightning growled at the pegasus. “You mouthy little brat! Get out of my way!”



Once Cadance had found a spot on a nearby rooftop, she began her work. Using her magic, she started making arrow like magic creations, each pointed at an orb in the sky. “I have to act fast,” she said, glaring at the sky as she tried to concentrate as much as possible. “No matter what, I have to destroy them all.” Another arrow appeared, followed by another and another. "I have to stop this...I have to!"




0:05:30


“Flash Vortex!” Flash spun the sword around and created a tornado, only for another bolt of lightning to negate it.

“Pathetic.” Lightning spat, forming another bolt of electricity in his hooves. “You honestly expect to beat me with that little power?”

“I don’t need to beat you,” Flash replied, spinning the blade in his hoof. “I just have to hold you off long enough for Cadance to destroy your Thunder Tomb.”

“You actually think she can pull it off, don’t you?” Lightning chuckled, fiddling with the bolt he had created. “Tell me street rat. Why do you put such faith in a pony who’s not even a real alicorn?”

“Cadance always believed in me,” Flash shot back. “Even when I was just a nobody off the street, she said I could be something great. She taught me how to fly and helped make me the pony I am today. I’ll gladly put my faith in her, just like she did with me. Besides, even as an apprentice knight, I am duty bound to follow her orders no matter what.”

“Is that so...then Cadance has ordered you to your death!” Lightning flew into the air and into a ball, firing several thunderbolts at the ground. Flash was forced to jump around the room, dodging the attacks that were coming his way. Several bolts got close to him, but his quick reflexes were keeping him alive. Once he managed to get a clear shot, Flash pointed his sword at the unicorn and leapt forward while spinning. “Flash Driver!” He shot forward as he was transformed into a tornado of light, which flew at Lightning.

Unfortunately, the attack didn't connect. Instead, Lightning charged himself with electricity, quickly dodging as he turned into a ball of electricity again. As he zigzagged away, Lightning cackled as he said, “Is that really all you’ve got? Tch, why that old fool chose you, I’ll never know.”

Flash just growled at this, staring at the floating numbers behind Lightning.




0:04:15

0:04:14

0:04:13


“One ninety eight,” Cadance panted as she continued to create the arrows, “one ninety nine, two hundred.” Taking a quick look in the sky, she could see she’d only take out about half of the Thunder Tomb orbs with this amount. “No...I’m not going to make it.”



Over at the castle, Celestia and Luna watched in worry as the countdown drew closer and closer to zero. As it did, Luna turned to Celestia and asked, “What do we do sister? We can’t allow those monstrosities to go off.”

“But we can’t allow Lightning to rule this land,” Celestia told her back. "We have to trust in Flash and Cadance to beat Lightning in time.”

“But they're running out of time!” Sweetie Belle exclaimed. “There has to be something we can do to help!”

“If only everypony were still here...” Scootaloo added as she looked down. “Then they could take them out together.”

Celestia’s eyes went wide hearing that, smiling soon after. “That’s brilliant my little pony!” she told Scootaloo cheerfully, “Come with me sister, I have an idea!” She turned and flew up to the roof, followed by Luna.




0:03:00

0:02:59

0:02:58


"That’s three minutes.” Lightning looked back at Flash. “Sure you don’t want to reconsider your previous statement about your so-called 'princess'?”

“Three minutes is plenty of time,” Flash said as he shot forward, Lightbringer shining as he swung it at Lightning, making him put up a shield to protect himself.

“YOU DOUBT ME?!” He screamed as the amulet glowed, causing electricity to fire out his body, sending Flash flying back and crashing to the ground with a roll. A second later, Flash hopped back up and shook off the attack like it was nothing.

“Lightning,” Flash remarked as he grabbed his sword again. “Let’s say the princesses don’t back down, your Thunder Tomb goes off and destroys Canterlot. What then? All of Equestria will be after you for what you did.”

“Let them come,” Lightning barked back. “Anyone one stands in my way will be blown to kingdom come. I stand above all others as the greatest unicorn who’s ever lived!”

“Except you’re not!” Flash yelled. “If you were as great as you say you were, then you wouldn’t need that necklace. Prove yourself and take it off and face me.”

“Yeah right, you just want it for yourself. Do you think I’m that stupid?”

“Maybe, maybe not.” Flash said with a smirk.

“I’ll show you who’s stupid, you stinking street rat!” Lightning said before the two charged at each other again, both screaming at each other as they did.

“I'M TAKING YOU DOWN!”



Cadance was still on the rooftop, trying to create another arrow of magic, only for it to dissipate. “It’s no use,” she said with struggled breath, “I’m out of magic.” She looked up in panic as the orbs began to spark, signaling that they were getting ready to blow. “I’m sorry everypony, I failed.”

”Everypony!”

Cadance looked up and around, swearing she had just heard Celestia’s voice.

”Can everypony hear us?”

Now it was Luna’s voice.

“Celestia?” Cadance called out, “Luna? Where are you?”

“Cadance?” Celestia asked, ”can you hear us?”

“I hear you!” the pink alicorn replied.

“Good,” Luna said, ”now what about everypony else?”



All over Canterlot, ponies began hearing the voices of their princesses, seemingly out of nowhere. ”If you can hear us, then please answer!” Celestia exclaimed as she repeated her message.

“Princess?” Twilight asked as she, Shining and Springer all walked down the street after her battle with Script. “Is that you?”

“Twilight,” Celestia said happily, “I’m glad to hear your voice.”

“Was that Twilight?” Moondancer’s voice called out. “She’s awake? Wasn't she turned to stone?”

“I'm fine, and so are the others.”

“Applejack?” Big Mac’s voice asked, coughing as he did.

“She’s alright,” Applebloom’s voice replied. "Cadance beat Gorgenia and saved them!"

Hearing this, the sounds of several ponies speaking out in relief could be heard. That is, till Soarin spoke up as he woke up from his battle with Wild. “I’ve never been so glad to hear your voice Twilight...but how are we hearing your voice?”

“That would be us,” Celestia began to explain. She was still at the castle, though her, Luna, Twilight's parents and the CMC were with them on the roof. There, Celestia and Luna's horns were connected, their horns glowing as they did. “Luna and I are combining our magic to cast a mind linking spell all across the city so we can talk to you all.”

“Talk to us about what your highnesses?” Fancy Pants asked.

“Look into the sky,” Luna ordered. Everypony did so, and saw the orbs floating in the sky, still shooting sparks out.

“What in Equestria are those things?” Fancy asked, along with several other ponies.

“That is the Thunder Tomb." Celestia explained. "A powerful weapon Lightning’s using in place of holding the girls hostage.”

“They’re set to go off any moment,” Luna continued, a growl in her voice. “If they do, then all of Canterlot will be destroyed in an instance.”

“That’s terrible,” Trixie grimaced, biting her lip as she stared at the orbs.

“Indeed,” Celestia nodded. “That’s why we need your help. Luna and I are still trapped within the confines of the castle. If we step outside, the Thunder Tomb will detonate, and we can’t destroy them all from here.”

“So you need us to destroy the Thunder Tombs you and Luna can’t reach?!” Micro Chips asked.

“Exactly.”

“Makes sense. If we work together, we can-”

“HOLD IT!” The voice of Sandalwood interrupted. “If you think I’m gonna help you, then you’ve got another thing coming!”

“Oh...Sandal,” Micro said, “please don’t take what happened personally. I was just doing it to save the girls.”

“I got a bone to pick with you...what’s your name, Big Mac?” Spitfire’s voice called out, “Can you hear me jerk?!”

“Eeyup, and I’m sorry.”

“Sorry doesn't cut it!” Misty Fly added. “I’m lucky I don't have brain damage after what you did!”

More and more ponies began arguing, causing the telepathy magic to turn into nothing but noise.

“Everypony!” Celestia called out but her voice was being drowned out and using the Royal Canterlot Voice would give everypony an aneurysm. "Stop arguing! Please!"

“What do we do sister?”

“I don’t know...” Celestia replied. "We need to make them stop, but..."

It seemed like Lightning’s plan to turn everypony against each other was working. There was no way the ponies would be willing to work together, not with everypony angry at one another like they were now.

"We're running out of time...this isn't good." Celestia rubbed her temples, looking up to sky and seeing a timer Lightning had put over the city. "No..."




0:01:30


Hearing the voices yelling in her head made Twilight shake. Now wasn’t the time for this. Her eyes narrowed, putting her hooves over her head as she heard the voices. Shining and Springer looked at each other in panic, slightly scared as they saw Twilight get angry.

“SHUT UP!!!!” Her voice sounded out through the spell, drowning out all the others and causing them to fall silent. “We shouldn’t be wasting our time arguing! Canterlot and everypony in it are in danger and we’re the only ones who can help them! So despite how you all feel about each other, we’re gonna have to work together!”

Twilight’s words spread throughout the town, touching the hearts of the ponies who heard it.

“Look, I know things have been rough with all of us fighting each other,” Twilight continued, “but we can do anything if we work together as one. That’s what I’ve learned from everypony. I know I’m still fairly new to the whole friendship thing, and I still have much to learn, but I do know that friendship is something you shouldn’t throw away. When I look back on everything that’s happened to me since moving to Ponyville and meeting my friends, I wouldn't give up a second of it. And I know you all feel the same way about all of your friendships.”

Everypony was suddenly remembering events of their lives, and how even more amazing they were because their friends were there. They remembered how much fun they were having during the festival before this, some also remembering the time with the gala.

“Lightning wants us to be divided, because he knows what we’re all capable of when we’re united. If we work together, we can do anything!" Twilight took a deep breath before continuing. "But if those orbs blow up, then everypony is done for.” Tears formed in Twilight eyes. “I don’t want to die. I have too many great things to live for. My friends, my family, I don’t want to lose any of them. And if you all feel the same way,” she rubbed the tears from her eyes and looked up at the sky before yelling, “THEN LET’S WORK TOGETHER AND SAVE THIS CITY!”

“Twilight,” Cadance whispered.

“If none of you are up for the challenge,” Twilight said as her horn glowed, “then I’ll do this alone. I’ll destroy those things myself.”



“So what’s it gonna be guys?” Pinkie asked as she, Rarity and Spike stood at the top of a building. "We just gonna sit here and do nothing?"

“You heard the lady.” Rarity smirked as her horn began to shine. “You all gonna let her show you up like that?”

“An excellent speech lady Sparkle,” Fancy Pants complimented as he cricked his neck. "I will gladly help save this city."

“Agreed. We have to save the city,” Sandalwood spoke out. “We can work out our problems later.”

“Great work Twily,” Shining told his sister, “you got everypony to cool their jets.” He looked up at the sky and went into Guard Captain mode. “Alright soldiers, are we gonna let a bunch of civilians do our job and protect the city?”

“NO CAPTAIN!” Several hundred voices spoke at once.

“Then get off your rears and destroy those orbs!”

“YES CAPTAIN!”



Celestia smiled, hearing everypony finally working together thanks to her pupil. “Twilight,” she said happily. "My faithful student..."

“That’s our little girl,” Velvet added with tears in her eyes.

“And no parent can be prouder.” Night continued.

"I agree." Celestia replied before looking at the timer again.


0:00:45


Taking one last deep breath, Celestia charged her horn again. “Everypony, ready yourself! We don’t have much time, so we have to do this quick. The aim is to destroy every single Thunder Tomb orb. We can’t leave even one of them remaining. It doesn’t matter how you do it, just get rid of them."

“YES PRINCESS!”




0:00:30


“I’ve got the two hundred to the north!” Cadance said through the telepathic magic as she aimed her many arrows, “Everypony else will have to take the rest. WE CAN DO THIS!”


0:00:20


All over Canterlot, the ponies that were once fighting were now readying themselves to work together and shatter the floating orbs. The pegasi all flexed their wings before shooting into the air towards the orbs. Meanwhile, the earth ponies grabbed whatever they could find, all of them throwing with all their might, turning them into high speed projectiles at the orbs. Pinkie used her signature party cannon, trying to hit as many as she could in a row. And of course, the unicorns and alicorns fired magic at the orbs, using every ounce of magical energy they could summon.

Spike and Springer also did their part. Spike hitched a ride on a passing pegasus and used his fire breath on the orbs while Springer unleashed the biggest aura blast he’d ever made into the sky, which flew into a nearby orb.


0:00:15


“LET’S GO!” Cadance screamed as she sent her two hundred arrows fly. They shot into the sky, racing towards the countless Thunder Tomb orbs.


0:00:10


Flash and Lightning stopped their battle when they saw what was going on outside. Flash started to shine a smile while Lightning looked in horror as he saw a beautiful volley of magic and attacks flood the sky. The unicorn went wide eyed as he yelled. "No...NOOOO! HOW DARE YOU ATTACK MY FATHER'S LEGACY!"


0:00:05


The first orb was struck, followed by another and another. Soon every single orb was hit, shattering on impact.

“Whoa,” the CMC said in unison as they watched. "Its like a fireworks display."

“But did we get them all?” Twilight Velvet asked, her hooves trembling as she saw the smoke surround the floating spheres. The smoke soon cleared and she got her answer, as the sky was now completely empty.

“THEY DID IT!” The fillies cheered. "YAY!"

“Great work everypony,” Celestia said happily. That joy was short lived however, as a second later, a lightning bolt flew down and struck her. Three other lightning bolts flew down and struck Luna, Velvet and Night. The four ponies screamed as they were instantly electrocuted, the pain surging through them. The CMC all jumped back away from the lightning, only to see the city's sky light up as a storm of bolts appeared, all striking the ponies that had attacked the orbs.

And then, it was over. The lightning stopped, and everypony that had been hit, fell to the floor once again. Most of them lost consciousness, that is till Celestia got back up and established the link again. "Is everypony okay?"

"..."

"Everypony?"

"We're fine princess." Twilight replied, panting as she felt the surge of electricity exiting her body. "We're all fine." As she said that, Celestia heard an audience of voices, all of them cheering as they achieved their victory.

The terror of the Thunder Tomb was gone.




0:00:01


The number froze up as Lightning watched it, until it was finally replaced with:


Error. Thunder Tomb offline.


“You see?” Flash said, crossing his hooves with a grin on his face. “Told you it wouldn’t work.”

Lightning just glared at him. "How...why?!"

"Isn't it obvious? The ponies of Equestria just showed you wrong." Flash then put his blade back into it's sheath. He saw the disbelief on Lightning's face, and decided he might be able to talk him down. “Didn’t you say something about Equestria being weak?” He asked. “As far as I see it, this kingdom’s stronger than it’s ever been, despite your actions. Our strength comes from working together and our friendships give us a reason to be strong, to protect the ones we love. How do you expect to become our king when you don’t even understand the first thing about leading or friendship?”

Lightning answered by roaring and shooting a column of lightning up into the air. He also created a gust of wind so strong, it almost pushed Flash off his feet. “I’ll just take Equestria by force if I have to!” Lightning screamed as the Amulet’s glow grew brighter, “IT’S MINE!”

“Just give it up Lightning!” Flash called over the wind, pulling out his sword again. “It’s over. You’re not getting your hooves on Equestria! You're not gonna be king!”

“And who’s gonna stop me? YOU!? A pathetic street rat that that pitiful old geezer took pity on?!”

“If that’s what it takes,” Flash replied as he raised his sword and charged forward. Swinging his sword, he attempted to slash at Lightning, only for Lightning to create an electrical field around him, making Flash flutter back. "Darn it. Stop hiding behind that shield!"

“Come on,” Lightning roared, “is that all you’ve got street rat?! Is it?!” Before Flash could counter, Lightning charged forward, instantly hitting Flash in the chest with an electricity charged hoof. The blow became an uppercut as Lightning pushed Flash upward, sending the orange pegasus into the ceiling. A smoke cloud followed as he hit the top, making Lightning let out a laugh. "HA! You pathetic street rat!"

“Flash Driver!” A tornado of light burst out of the dust cloud, flying towards the unicorn who coated himself in lightning and shot forwards. The two forces collided and created a powerful explosion, which caused every window in the church to explode. From the smoke, Flash was thrown back and rolled along the floor, while Lightning was able to land on his hooves.

“He’s...so strong,” Flash moaned as he tried to pick himself up. As he did, electricity surged around his body, making him collapse.

Lightning smiled at the sight of his downed opponent, “It’s time for this little match to come to an end. It been not nice knowing you, you piece of street garbage.” A large ball of lightning began to form over his horn as he said this. “This ends now!” Lightning yelled as he magically threw the sphere at the pegasus, “THUNDER BAZOOKA!”

The sphere flew at Flash, cracking the ground as it flew above it, a massive explosion following as it struck him. When the smoke finally cleared, Flash was nowhere to be seen.

Lightning laughed at the annihilation of his greatest enemy. “So who’s gonna stop me from taking Equestria now?” Lightning asked before laughing harder, “I guess you can’t really answer since you’ve been turned to dust!”

“I guess the apple doesn’t fall too far from the tree when being crazy is concerned.” said a new voice.

Lightning stopped laughing and looked up, only for his eyes to go wide. It was Iron Core, hanging on the wall with a spear shaped Piecemaker stuck in the bricks. In his tail’s grasp was Flash, who appeared to be unharmed from the last attack.

“Only a nut job like you would find satisfaction in taking somepony out completely.” Iron spat as he jumped down, placing Flash beside him as he did. “Luckily I got to him first. If anypony’s gonna take this twerp down, its me.”

“Didn’t know you cared so much,” Flash joked.

“I have another challenger?” Lightning asked with a smile, “Eh, you’ll all end up dead soon anyway. Anypony who dares stand in my way will be eliminated.”

“It seems we’ll have to work together to take him down,” Flash suggested as he spun the sword in his hoof. "He's not something you can just take alone Iron. Trust me."

Iron growled, but nodded. “I hate to say it, but you’re right. We must protect Canterlot at all costs from monsters like him. That, and he’s insanely powerful even without that amulet. You can tell he’s got Grand’s blood running through him.”

“What’s the matter, are you scared?” Lightning asked as electricity ran through his body. “You should be.”

“Listen close Sentry,” Iron leaned down as he spun his weapon in his hoof as well. “We have to stop him right now. Everypony else has either been knocked out in the battles or was zapped by his Thunder Tomb.”

“Meaning we’re the only ones left,” Flash replied, seeing Iron nod. “Then we can’t hold anything back, we have to hit hard and fast.”

“Agreed."

The two raised their Celestic Gear and got into a battle stance before saying in unison. “LET’S DO THIS!”

Together they charged forward, Flash flying and Iron running straight towards Lightning. Once there, both started their attacks with mighty swings of their weapons, both with edges first. Seeing this, Lightning quickly blocked Iron's blade with an electrified kick, before turning to Flash and unleashing a lightning bolt, blowing the pegasus back. Iron saw Flash flying at him and pulled out Piecemaker, which he changed into a giant hammer, and used it to catch the pegasus who planted his hooves on it. “Get him!” He called as he used as his strength to propel Flash back towards Lightning.

“Flash Driver!” Being surrounded by light, Flash flew towards Lightning and struck him, sending him flying into the air.

Iron leapt towards him, as his weapon changed once again. “Iron Saber!” The blade extended as he tried to slash Lightning with it, only for the unicorn to turn into a surge of electricity, dodging the blow as he zigzagged away. Preparing to counter Iron, the unicorn quickly unleased a flurry of small balls of electricity at Iron. Iron retracted his blade and leapt away from the projectiles, which exploded as they hit the ground. However, Lightning was so focused on Iron that he didn’t see Flash fly up behind him. “Flash Vortex!” He yelled as he unleashed the light drill attack, which struck Lightning in the back and sent him plummeting to the earth.

Seeing his opponent down, Iron aimed his spear as it glowed. “Iron Lance Fury!” He fired off several magic darts in rapid succession at Lightning, who was struck by every single one. As the attack continued, Flash landed on the opposite side of Lightning and looked over to him. The two nodded to each other, before they both pointed their weapons at him.

“Flash-”

“Iron-”

“FORCE!” They yelled together as their attacks were unleashed and flew towards Lightning, striking him and causing a massive explosion. As it did, Flash and Iron both grinned at each other, satisfied with their strike.

"Not bad Iron. Not bad at all." Flash snarkly said, his eyebrows hopping as he did.

"Tch, You could put a little more power into your attacks, you orange chicken."

"Oh shut up, you metal freak."

“Don’t tell me that’s the best you’ve got?” said a third voice.

The two froze as they looked back at the smoke cloud that had formed from the explosion. The smoke cleared and Lightning was seen standing tall, a few scratches around his body, but nothing major.

“Neither of you deserve the title of Royal Knight,” he said calmly. "Then again, I'm guessing you're both street rats, so what was I expecting from ignorant peasants?"

“That’s not possible,” Flash gasped, slightly backpedaling. “Our attacks didn’t even phase him.”

“But how?” Iron continued, “are you telling me that amulet’s made him stronger than four combined strikes of alicorn magic?!”

“You actually thought you stood a chance?” Lightning cackled, “hilarious. Absolutely hilarious! AHAHAHAHA!” Once again, electricity began to spark around his horn. “You two are nothing but ants who command the wind to do their bidding. Well...do you know what happens to ants in the end?” More and more electricity shot out his horn, until finally it burst free and shot around the room. “THEY GET SQUASHED!”

Flash and Iron tried to move out the way, but there was nowhere to go. The spell hit the entire building, electrifying the duo.

“AAAAAHHHHHHH!”

The light of the attack filled the room, making everypony inside almost go blind. Finally, when the light began to fade, it showed Flash and Iron on the ground, lightning sparking around them.

“You’re still alive?” Lightning asked, seeing their pained expressions. “Damn. I thought for sure that would end you, you pathetic little worms. Say, why won’t you two just give up already?”

“I...can’t...move,” Flash wheezed out.

“Me...either,” Iron replied.

“You two fools,” Lightning said as the amulet glowed once again, his eyes also turning red. “Celestia, Luna, Cadance and the old geezer. The weaklings you call friends and the pathetic ponies of Canterlot,” a burst of dark magic pulsed from his body as he yelled, “YOUR TIME IS OVER NOW!”

Then, Lightning stopped. Instead, he closed his eyes as a certain light began to shine over his horn. Flash and Iron's eyes went wide as they saw the light.

“It’s time..." Lightning slowly said, the light slowly getting bigger. "To unleash my ultimate spell, for which no pony is safe.”

“He’s nuts,” Iron gasped, trying to get up, only for his body to react in pain. “He’s actually gonna cast it. The first and most powerful forbidden spell.”

“That’s right metal-head,” Lightning laughed as the light continued to increase. “I’ve mastered the ultimate forbidden spell. The one by which all other forbidden spells are measured.”

“No,” Flash whispered. "You can't Lightning! The last time this spell was cast, an entire kingdom was wiped off the face of the world!"

“Divine Judgement,” Iron whispered, “anypony that is bathed in the light of this spell that the caster sees as their enemy won’t survive. We’re as good as dead.”

“LIGHTNING!” Flash yelled, “WHAT ARE YOU THINKING?! STOP IT RIGHT NOW!”

The light grew more and more intense.

“DON’T DO THIS!”

Lightning wasn’t listening, to focused on casting the spell. He was seconds away from firing it when-

“LIGHTNING!” A soft but firm voice called out from the doors of the church. The three male ponies looked around and went wide eyed when they saw the voice's owner.

“Fluttershy?” Flash asked.

“You idiot,” Iron told her. “What are you doing here?!”

“The princess sent me,” Fluttershy explained with a slight gulp, her body shivering at the sight of Lightning. “She told me to find Flash and Lightning and bring them back to the palace.”

Lightning chuckled. “And why would I do that?”

“Grand Hoof,” she faltered but stayed strong, “your grandfather...is close to death!”

Those four words made everypony freeze.

“Please stop this,” Fluttershy continued, “you and Flash need to go see him one last time. Before he’s gone forever.”

“No,” Flash whispered as his heart felt like it’d been ripped in half. Grand Hoof, who’d always been like a grandfather to him, was going to die. "You gotta be kidding me."

“This can’t be happening,” Iron added. "You must be...no."

“PLEASE LIGHTNING!” Fluttershy screamed, tears in her eyes. "PLEASE STOP!"

However, instead of stopping, Lightning just smiled. “This is working out perfectly,” he cackled. “Once that old fool is out of the way, nopony will be able to stand against me.” Flash and Iron growled hearing this, while Fluttershy broke out crying. The duo tried to get up again, only for the pain to surge through their bodies again, causing gravity to pull their bodies into the floor. As they did, the light grew even stronger while the ground around them began to shake. “A new era for Equestria is upon us,” Lightning spoke, “and with it, I will stand above all others.”

Fluttershy fell to her knees, trembling at the sight before her. “Lightning,” she whimpered. "Please stop! Please!

“You can’t do this!” Flash called out at the unicorn. “Don’t you care about Grand at all?”

Lightning didn’t reply, he was finally ready to unleash the ultimate forbidden spell. “DIVINE...JUDGEMENT!” With that, the light pulsed out through the church, out of the doors and bathed the whole city in the white light. Flash, Iron and Fluttershy were blinded as well as the light continued to shine.

Then, everything went white.
> Equestria's Harmony
> --------------------------------------------------------------------------

All throughout the city of Canterlot, the light of the Divine Judgement spell was spreading. Anyone the light touched who the caster saw as an enemy, wouldn't survive. The light flowed through the streets, everypony shielding their eyes as it did. Even at the castle, the royal sisters felt fear and cover their faces before they extended their wings, shielding the other ponies around them. Then, the light finally exited the city. There, it's expansion stopped, having now finally engulfed the entire city in one go.

It looked as if Lightning had finally won.

As the light of the spell began to fade, Lightning laughed maniacally at his victory. "AHAHAHAHAHA! Finally!" He yelled through his laughter. "At long last, victory is finally mine! Now, nopony will dare stand against me!"

"I wouldn't be so sure about that."

Lightning froze at the voice, making him look down as the last of the light dispersed. There, standing in the same spot he'd been before, was Flash. Iron laid next to him, panting in exhaustion. Despite this, the two looked perfectly fine.

"Hey kid," Iron said as he looked back, "er...Fluttershy. You okay?"

Fluttershy, who'd hidden behind one of the church pillars when the spell was cast, looked around at him and nodded. "I'm fine...or, I think I am. What about Flash? Is he okay?"

Iron just smiled as he looked back at the apprentice knight. "Do I really have to answer that?"

"How is this possible?" Lightning asked in disbelief, "How...how are you still alive?! I cast the Divine Judgement spell perfectly! You all should be atoms now!"

"Looks like you messed up," Flash said with a smirk, making Lightning growl at him.

"The city of Canterlot and all the ponies in it's walls are fine." said a third voice. Everypony looked around, only to see Solid Script enter the church. He appeared to still be injured after his battle against Twilight, as he leaned against it's main doors.

"What are you doing here Script?" Lightning asked the unicorn, a growl in his voice. "Didn't you fail me?!"

"I was watching from afar," Script explained as he tried to walk inside the church, only to fall to the floor due to his injuries. Seeing this, Fluttershy quickly rushed up to him and helped him up. As she did, Script then panted as he said, "When I saw you attempt the Divine Judgement spell, I tried to intervene, but my injuries slowed me down. However, it appears that I had no need to stop you, since it looks like your spell didn't work."

"That's impossible!" Lightning growled, slamming his hooves into the ground in frustration. "I cast the Divine Judgement spell perfectly, just like you showed me Script! You told me that with this amulet, I could use the spell!"

"Maybe...but there's still one part of the spell that hindered you. Remember, the ultimate forbidden spell was created to destroy the caster's enemies. Since nopony's dead, you can figure out the rest."

"He doesn't see us as his enemy?!" Flash exclaimed in disbelief. "Not even me?!" Flash then gave Script a glance of pure confusion. "You're kidding, right? He hates me!"

"That's right," Script nodded, coughing as he did. "Despite your anger and the corruption with the Alicorn Amulet, your true feelings shined through in the end Lightning. I had you use the amulet to give you the magic power to use it...but it didn't matter. Your true heart said otherwise."

The others couldn't believe what they were hearing. Lightning was...good. After all the things he'd put them through, they found it hard to believe that. So much so, none of them said anything after hearing this. That is, till Fluttershy spoke up with a slight gasp, "His magic could see into his heart...and that's why we're still alive."

"You can try to hide your feelings Lightning," Script chuckled with a smile, "but your magic will always reveal the truth within your heart." Script then just shook his head, showing he was the only one that wasn't surprised with Lightning's heart. "I've known you since we were colts Lightning, there's always been good in you. This just proves it."

All while this was being said, Lightning had been unleashing a low growl as the amulet pulsed a red glow. "No that's ridiculous...that's impossible!" he mumbled before yelling, "I am Lightning Blitz! Everypony is against me and anypony who'd dare stand in my way...IS MY ENEMY!"

"That's enough Lightning," Script told him, "you and Flash need to go see your grandfather before it's too late. I may hate him like you do...but you still need to see him." Script coughed again and began to fall, only for Fluttershy to help him beck up. "Then...then you need to go to the princess and beg them to forgive you. You have to."

"Me?! BEG?!" Lightning growled as the glow of the amulet intensified, electricity shot out of his horn and surged around him. "You dare tell me to go and beg to somepony weaker than ME?! You stinking traitor Solid Script, you betrayed me with the spells you gave me! They're nothing compared to what I wanted!"

Solid just shook his head again. "I couldn't help that Lightning. I agreed to help you, but I can't change what the spells are. That's just how it works. I'm sorry."

"BE QUIET! YOU'LL ALL PAY FOR THIS! RAAAAUUGGGGHHHHH!" Lightning roared as electricity flew out of him, bolts striking random spot in the room, ripping the floor apart and causing some of the columns to crumble. Fluttershy screamed as she saw a bolt fly at her, only for Iron to jump in front of her and use his Iron Guard Shield to block and ground the electricity.

"Such power," Script said as he shielded his face from the lightning. "Looks like the amulet gave him more than even I could calculate."

"Who do you think you are!?" Lightning and the others turned to see Flash, raising Lightbringer in his hooves, staring Lightning down. "You're stronger then Celestia and Luna?! Don't make me laugh! We both know that if you went up against them in a fight, you'd be a moon crater in five seconds flat. Heck, you couldn't even take Grand Hoof down! I mean, why else would you trap them all in the castle?! Just because you're his grandson, that doesn't make you anymore special than the rest of us!"

"What do you know?" Lightning barked back as his eyes glowed bright red. "You're just some filthy street rat that somepony else took pity on. YOU DON'T HAVE A FAMILY, YOU PIECE OF STREET TRASH!"

Flash just smirked at him. "That's where you're wrong. It's true, I don't know who my parents are. I don't know if I have any brothers or sisters. But I do have a family." Flash closed his eyes as he began to explain. "A family isn't just something you're born into. It's also the friends who have stood with you, the ones who have fought by your side." As Flash opened his eyes, he wasn't seeing Lightning and the cathedral. He saw Twilight. He saw Spike, Springer and all the friends he'd made in Ponyville. He saw Shining, Cadance, Night and Velvet. He saw Celestia, Luna and Grand Hoof. He saw Soarin and everyone else he was honoured to call his friends.

The image of them faded as he focused back on Lightning.

"The ponies who've been there for me," Flash chuckled as he spun Lightbringer in his hooves one more time. "And who I've been there for in return. They're my family...they're all my family!" Flash then gave a cocky grin, pointing his blade at Lightning as he continued, "In that way, I've got the biggest family in all of Equestria. And if you think I'm gonna let you get away with hurting them," he shot forward, ready to strike with his sword, "YOU'RE DEAD WRONG!"

"AND YOU'RE JUST DEAD!" Lightning yelled as he too shot forward.

As the two clashed, Iron's instincts kicked in and he retracted his weapon. Without skipping a beat, Iron grabbed Fluttershy and rushed out of the church, followed by Script. Not a second later, the whole building's interior exploded as two blurs flew out of the roof. The blurs, one orange and the other yellow, flew through the air, magic flying everywhere as lightning magic and Lightbringer kept clashing with each other, causing literal magic fireworks.

"HOW DARE YOU CHALLENGE ME!" Lightning screamed as he slammed an electrified hoof into Flash stomach, causing Flash to repel slightly back.

Feeling this blow, Flash quickly spun around, smashing his own back hoof into the unicorn's face. After this, the orange pegasus quickly raised Lightbringer up and slashed down in an instant. "I'M GONNA STOP YOU LIGHTNING!" He screamed as the two of them collided with each other again, "I won't let you get you're hooves on Equestria! It's our home, and there's no way I'm gonna let you destroy it!"

It was then that Lightning managed to kick Lightbringer out of Flash's hooves, which caused to the two to begin pummeling at each other. Hoof after hoof hit their mark, both punching and kicking as they kept wailing into each other. Finally, Lightning hit Flash hard enough that the young pegasus was sent flying into one of the cathedral's towers. As Flash smashed the bricks with his back, Lightning charged right into him, damaging the tower further as he did.

Lightning just looked down at the injured Flash, the orange pegasus still trying to move as Lightning stood over his slightly rubble-buried body. "Why won't you just die, you stinking street rat?"

Flash looked up at him and smirked. "Because I have something worth living for."

Lightning growled as he grabbed Flash's mane in his teeth and with all his force, threw him along the top of the church. Flash rolled down the tiles, where he landed next to Lightbringer when he stopped. Lightning then leapt out of the tower and crashed onto the roof, where he saw Flash was still alive. "Just give up, you piece of gutter trash! IT'S OVER!"

Down on the ground, Fluttershy, Iron and Script were watching with bated breath.

"Flash!" Fluttershy whispered in worry.

"Get up wimp, I know you've got more in you than just that." Iron mumbled under his breath.

As Flash tried to pick himself up, he looked up at Lightning. "Why don't you just give up the fight? Equestria...this kingdom, it doesn't belong to you. It belongs to nopony."

"We'll see about that," Lightning scoffed as electricity surged from his horn, "STATIC SPEAR!" A giant arrow made of pure lightning shot out of his horn and flew at Flash. His eyes just widened as he saw the attack coming head-on, his hooves not moving as he tried to dodge. Unfortunately, it was too late, and an explosion followed as it hit him. "AHAHAHAHA! Looks like you're finished, you pathetic street filth!"

Then, as if on cue, the smoke made from the explosion began to fade. When the smoke vanished, Flash could be seen laying face down on the roof, unable to move. Lightning just smiled before saying, "Didn't that old fool ever teach you to respect your elders boy? You should of known you couldn't beat a pony like me!" His smile faded however, as Flash slowly tried to lift himself to his hooves.

"No way," Script gasped in disbelief, "he can still fight?"

"I think I'm beginning to see why Grand chose him for an apprentice." Iron added, gripping his hooves on his weapon.

Lightning's eyes were now completely red, as his anger grew past its limit. "That was your last mistake you fool," he said as electrical energy surged around him, "BECAUSE NOW I'M GONNA OBLITERATE YOU!" The lighting flew up and form a familiar ball shaped attack.

"Oh no," Script's eyes went wide before yelling, "Don't do it Lightning! That much power could kill him! You're no killer Lightning! I know it and-"

"THUNDER BAZOOKA!” The sphere shot forward, becoming a long spear of lightning, which flew at Flash. Despite how much Flash wanted to move, he just didn't have the strength to do it. His back legs giving out, Flash fell back as he closed his eyes as he waited for the attack to hit.

"FLASH!" Script screamed as Fluttershy closed her eyes, not being able to bear seeing the attack hit her friend. As the bolt flew, Script kept yelling, trying to light his horn to prevent the attack. That is, till something unexpected happened. As the attack continued its path, suddenly, the bolt of lightning turned a perfect ninety degrees. Script watched the bolt change directions, following it till it hit something new.

Iron Core.

Iron had climbed up to the roof and held Piecemaker out, the bolt striking his weapon that had turned into a spear. The ten thousand volts of electricity surged through his body, making Iron let out a pained groan as he was electrified on the spot. A second later, he was blasted off the roof by the force of the attack and sent hurtling towards the ground.

"IRON!" Fluttershy screamed in horror as she and Script watched him fall.

"What happened?" Script asked in disbelief. "Did he use himself as a lightning rod?"

As Iron fell to the ground, a cough followed before Iron yelled at the top of his voice, "GET HIM! GET HIM NOW!"

Flash was in shock as he saw Iron fall, but that was quickly replaced with determination as he dug deep and found new strength. With this, he reached over and grabbed his Celestic Gear before standing to his full height, raising the weapon high as he did.

"RRRRAAAAGGGGHHHH!" Flash screamed as Lightbringer burst with orange light, which enveloped his whole body.

"Damn, the insect's still alive." Lightning spat, still looking at the now knocked out Iron. Lightning then glanced at Flash, spitting as he did. "Oh, you're still here. Got some fight left in you?" Lightning then let out a chuckle. "Heh, still think you can beat me street rat?"

Script on the other hoof, was more focused on what Flash was doing. That is, before his eyes went wide when he realised what it was. "No, that's insane. He can't possibly be...no way."

"What's he doing?" Fluttershy asked.

"He's unleashing all the alicorn magic from his weapon," Script explained before pointing at Flash, "and absorbing it into his own body."

Flash's eyes stared directly at Lightning, staring him down with a new face of determination. That is, till Flash flipped Lightbringer in his hoof, pointing it like a throwing spear. Tightening his grip once more, Flash threw the blade at the unicorn, the sword now flying like a bullet at Lightning. Seeing it coming, Lightning tried to create a shield, only for the sword to come to a stop. The stop was inside the shield though, making a fully visible crack as he floated there inside the shield. Seeing this surprised Lightning, causing his attention to occupied for a spilt second. That is, till he realized that Flash's hoof was already back on the sword. With one downward slash with the blade, the shield shattered like it was nothing.

"NO!" Lightning screamed, his eyes now finally showing true fear as Flash overpowered his magic for the first time. With this, Lightning tried to move, only to feel the might of now glowing, alicorn magic-powered pegasus in front of him.

"Take...THIS!" Flash yelled as he threw one of his front hooves into Lightning's chest, hitting the amulet, "and THIS!" He spun around and struck Lightning in the same spot with his back hoof, "and THIS!" He smashed one of his wings into Lightning, "and THIS!" He spun head first and slammed his tail down on him. Finally, he jumped away and threw his whole body at Lightning, smashing him with every ounce of strength he had. "AND...THIS!!!!"

To Flash, it was five full force attacks. But to Lightning and everypony watching, it was one incredibly fast and powerful attack. As for the Alicorn Amulet, it was now covered in five large cracks from the five blows.

"Impossible," Script gasped as he watched Flash fly into the air with his Celestic Gear. "His body should have burnt out. But somehow...he's somehow managing to hold on to the magic of three alicorns."

Fluttershy just chuckled before shining a small smile. "One thing I've learned from knowing Flash and Twilight is that even when things seem impossible, if you have a good enough reason, you can still make it happen."

Flash grabbed hold of his Celestic Gear, the light quickly flying out of his body and into the weapon before looking down at Lightning. "IT'S OVER LIGHTNING!" He yelled as the flew down towards the unicorn, ready to strike him down. "FINAL...STRIKE!" The blade of the sword cut across Lightning, striking the amulet and causing it to finally shatter into a million pieces.

As the blow finished, a giant burst of red light followed, forcing everypony to close their eyes. As they did, the magic that was once inside the amulet flew out of the accessory. Magic flowed out like a dam being burst open, causing the entire area to be engulfed with red light.

And then, nothing. The light of the amulet disappeared, its necklace part falling off of Lightning, breaking into even more pieces. With this, Lightning Blitz was now fully knocked out, his battered and bruised body now laying on the roof without a single bit of movement. Above him though, was Flash, wobbly but still standing.

"I don't believe it..." Script said in disbelief, "he beat Lightning."

Flash just smiled before turning to look out at Canterlot. Chuckling at the sight, he raised his Celestic Gear and unleashed a mighty cry of victory. It was finally over.



In Canterlot Castle, Grand Hoof heard the sound of Flash's victory cry. His ears twitched as a weak breath left his mouth. "He did it. Well done, my boy." he whispered, a smile appearing on his face.



Meanwhile, in an unknown location...

A certain pony, their face completely covered by a hooded cloak, was sitting at the mouth of a cave. The pony was a unicorn, and had a silvery coloured coat. The pony's horn was shining, as a dish-like object was levitating in front of it in an aura of light purple magic. For a long while, the figure just sat there, staring at the object while rubbing their chin.

That is, till another cloaked figure appeared behind them. It was a pegasus with an orange coat, chuckling as they approached the other.

"You're watching him again, aren't you?" The pegasus asked with a rough yet happy voice.

"Can you blame me? He's being reckless again." the unicorn said with a calm and soothing voice. The unicorn then looked back at the pegasus, "I wonder where he gets that from."

The pegasus laughed at that as he looked over the unicorn's shoulder at the disk, which showed the image of Flash atop the church. "He's become a fine young pegasus."

"Yes...yes he has. Just like I foresaw."

"How much longer?" The pegasus asked, slightly raising a single eyebrow.

"It's unclear," the other shook its head. "He still has many adventures ahead of him."

"And what about her?"

"Soon. Soon they'll know."

The pegasus sighed, before removing the hood and showing its face. It was a stallion, complete with a blue mane and a face that could be considered an exact, if older, copy of Flash. "We've missed so much."

"I know," the other replied as it removed it's hood as well. It was a mare with violet hair and eyes. She blinked at the disk as she let out a small sigh. "But we must, if he is to reach his full potential."

They both looked down at the disk, which was still showing the image of Flash.

"Your journey has only just begun," she said with a large, happy smile. "My dear Flash Relic."



The next day...

Canterlot was not exactly in the best shape at the moment. Due to the previous day's events, the Fantasia Parade, along with whatever else that was planned for the festival, had obviously been pushed back. With this, most of the ponies that participated in the 'Battle of Canterlot', now found themselves in the main medical wing of Canterlot Castle, though most were there due to a certain electrical weapon and getting zapped because of its destruction.

"You seem to be perfectly fine," Fluttershy commented as she checked on Rainbow's injuries. Many of Canterlot's doctors had been severally injured during the Battle of Canterlot as well, so Fluttershy had volunteered to help the few able bodied doctors with her limited medical skills.

"Of course I am," Rainbow bragged, putting her hoof to her chest. "It takes more than a little lightning bolt to take me down."

"That's because you're awesome!" Scootaloo cheered while sitting next to her idol on a stool.

"Well, Applejack and Big Mac are both awesome to!" Applebloom added with a triumphant smile.

"Thanks sugarcube," Applejack giggled as she and her brother were sitting at one of the tables. Their injuries weren't as bad, causing them to let out a sigh of relief that it was over.

However, as they did, the medical wing suddenly went quiet as the three princesses stepped into the room, before flying over to the main stage. (Though Cadance didn't do this due to her more serious injuries.) There, Celestia let out a small cough before announcing, "I'm pleased to announce that I just got word from the doctors and Grand Hoof will pull through. He'll be back to full health soon."

The whole room broke out in cheers. Everypony knew Grand Hoof and nopony wanted to lose him, so hearing he was out of the woods was cause for celebration. This included Twilight, who had just gotten out of the bed from her injuries finally healing. "Thank goodness. I have to admit, I was getting a little worried."

Shining Armor heard this and just laughed. "It'll take more than that to make Grand Hoof kick the bucket. Knowing him, he'll probably outlive us all."

"He isn't as young as he used to be son." Velvet remarked, nudging her son as she did. "Maybe it's time for him to retire as a Royal Knight."

"As much as I agree with that," Night Light nodded, "being a Royal Knight isn't something you can just retire from."

"Besides," Spike added, "he's the last pony I'd ever expect to want to retire."

"That may be true," Celestia said as she, Luna and Cadance walked up to them. "But still, any additional stress could significantly affect his health."

"If that's true," Twilight replied with a slight frown, "is going along with the Fantasia Festival a good idea? I know he was helping set up the festival but...after everything that's happened, is it really okay?"

"Actually, Grand Hoof insisted that we make sure the parade goes on," Cadance told her. "Besides, it's the perfect way to cheer everypony up after all that mess."

"YEAH!" Pinkie cheered, confetti flying out of her hooves. "This is gonna be so much FUN!"

"I can't wait to see it," Fluttershy said happily.

"What on earth do you mean my dear?" Rarity told her with a slight nudge. "You're gonna be in it."

"WHAT?!" Fluttershy froze after hearing that.

"That's right," they turned to see Trixie, "so many ponies were injured in the fights that we need as many ponies as we can for the parade." Fluttershy began shaking after hearing this, causing Rarity to give her a slight hug.

"So does that mean we're gonna be in it to?!" Sweetie asked as the CMC looked up at the older ponies, hope in their eyes.

"Of course you can be in the parade," Luna giggled, nodding as she said that.

"Yeah, we need as many ponies as we can get." Spike remarked as he pointed a claw to the sight behind himself. "Especially since we're not gonna be able to use those guys."

They all looked over at a far wall, where Flash and Iron were sitting on a bench. The two were covered head to hoof in bandages, along with Springer, who had a few bandages on as well. The jakhowl was currently trying to stop Flash from trying to scratch his bandages off, and both had sour faces.

"Screw you and your parade," Iron grunted. "Stupid, stinking..."

"I don't see why I can't still be in it!" Flash moaned with a roll of his eyes. "And I don't need these bandages-OW!" Flash glared at Springer after the jakhowl had smacked his hoof away from scratching under another bandage.

"How could you be up to doing anything in that state?" Iron asked him, "Face it you wimp, you're out."

"I heal real quick," Flash barked back. "A little rest and I'll be rearing to go."

The others all laughed at the two's argument, only for the arrival of Soarin to catch their attention. "Hey Rainbow Dash," he said as he walked up to the mare, "can we talk?"

"Er, sure. What's up?"

"We need seven flyers to perform the Wonder Flash at the parade," Soarin explained as he pointed to another pegasus, who was stilling laying on a bed in the wing. "The only problem is, Spitfire's wing got badly burned when we took out the Thunder Tomb."

"Oh no! Is she gonna be okay?"

"She'll be fine," Soarin replied with a waved hoof. "But she's been grounded, so we're one short for the parade. I was wondering if you'd be willing to take her spot."

"Seriously!?" Rainbow replied, her eyes going wide at the proposition.

"Well yeah," Soarin nodded. "You said you knew the routine by heart, and the only pony I know who also knows it is currently..." They both looked over at Flash, who was now growling at Springer over the bandages. Seeing this, Soarin turned back to Rainbow. "So, what do you say? You in?"

"OF COURSE!" Rainbow screamed as she shot into the sky.

"That's awesome Rainbow Dash!" Scootaloo cheered, clapping her hooves.

The rest of the table cheered for the pegasus as Celestia smiled and looked over the rest of the room. "It's nice to see everypony getting along again," she said to herself, "especially after being forced to fight one another."

However, her statement would soon backfire, as the cheer that filled the room suddenly vanished. Surprised at the sudden silence, everypony turned and saw four certain ponies now enter the room. It was Lightning Blitz, followed by Solid Script, Wild Smile and Gorgenia. The three were staring at the ground, while Lightning simply looked towards the princess.

"Lightning!" Shining hissed as the leapt in front of him, "What are you doing here?!"

"I came to see my grandfather," Lightning replied with an almost monotone voice. "I'd like to talk to him before my sentence."

"You can't be serious!" Velvet yelled, "Not after what you put him through! You almost killed him, you-" she tried to say before Flash stepped in front of her.

The orange pegasus stared at Lightning for a hard moment, the two just glaring at each other. Letting out a puff of air from his nostrils, Flash pointed to a door with his wing. "Grand's in there."

Lightning just nodded and began walking towards that door.

"By the way," Flash said to his back, "next time it ain't gonna be one on one. It'll just be you and me, mono a mono. I swear I ain't gonna lose to you again."

"What's he talking about?" Spike asked. "I thought Flash and Iron beat Lightning?"

"No," they turned to Iron Core, "I'd say it was more like a draw."

"Really?"

Iron just nodded. "Look at what he did to us. No doubt he's strong, even without that amulet."

Lightning simply looked back at Flash and nodded, before continuing forward.



It took the unicorn some time, he felt severe hesitation in front of that door. Despite this, Lightning slowly opened it, stepping into the infirmary where Grand was waiting quietly as he stared out the window. They stayed like that for some time, basking in the awkward silence that filled the room. That is, till Grand finally spoke up.

"So, what did you hope to gain from coming here to see me, boy?" Grand asked his grandson.

"I...I didn't hope to gain anything," Lightning told him, his voice trembling as he said that. "I just thought I'd come see my last remaining relative before Celestia banishes me or throws me in a dungeon...or banishes me and throws me in a dungeon in the place that she banishes me to."

Grand remained silent at this.

"I never meant for this to go so far. When it started, all I wanted was to prove I was strong enough to be a Royal Knight to you. But...but the more I used the amulet, the less I cared about who I hurt. In the end, I didn't care at all. I just..." Lightning hesitated as several tears went down his face. "I went too far thanks to that amulet."

"That's what the amulet does Lightning." Grand replied, walking up and putting his hoof on Lightning's shoulder. "Thankfully, that wretched thing can't hurt anypony anymore."

"Another win for your golden boy," Lightning said as he tapped Grand's hoof away. "Though I think I'm beginning to understand why you chose him over me. He's a more worthy knight than I'll ever be."

Grand simply sighed, shaking his head as he did. "Lightning Blitz...do you know why I chose to make Flash my apprentice and not you?"

"Because I wasn't worthy of being it?"

"No," Grand replied sternly, "you were worthy of being my apprentice. That fact was, you didn't need to be my apprentice."

Lightning just blinked at this, confused by what he meant.

"I took Flash under my tutelage not to spite you, but because he, like you, had great potential as a knight. But unlike you, he might not have been able to fulfil that potential. You on the other hoof, were making great strides in becoming a knight without my help. I believed that given time, you would one day earn that title on your own." Lightning's eyes went wide hearing this. He couldn't believe that Grand had believed in him all this time.

"But something went wrong. At some point, you strayed from the path and now you've done this." Lightning sighed, knowing he was right. However, Grand just continued with a question. "The only question is, where do we go from here Lightning? What do you want to do now?"

"Isn't that...isn't that for the princesses to decide?" Lightning asked, sighing as he did.

"It is," Grand nodded before pulling his grandson into a hug. "But I need you to remember something boy. I want you to know that no matter what, I will always be there for you."

"I know. Thanks." Lightning returned the hug, letting another tear drop down his face.

A few seconds later, the hug ended and Grand said one last thing. "Now, you better go and get ready. The princesses won't exactly be patient with you."

Lightning nodded, and turned to leave the room. As he closed the door behind him, Solid Script then stood by the door, looking at his old friend. "You okay Lightning?"

"Yeah...I'm okay. Thanks Solid." Lightning mumbled before turning around, slowing making his way to the princesses. As he did, Solid glanced at the door before walking inside. There, Grand turned around, surprised at the sight of Solid.

"Something you need Script?"

"No. But I gotta say..." Script growled as he crossed his hooves, glaring at the old stallion. "You really are a great liar Grand. I mean, I knew you were always good at lying, but that was serious grade A garbage there."

"What are you-"

"Shut up." Script barked, slamming his hoof into the floor. "We both know you were lying to him. If you weren't, you wouldn't treat him like you do."

"I wasn't lying Script. I've always cared for the boy. I want nothing more but to help him."

"Tch...spoken like a true family bully." Script hissed before walking up and tapping Grand's chest, growling as he did. "Listen Grand, I know how you truly are. You've bullied me for years because I was the only way you could keep in contact with Lightning. He did so much for me and my life, only for you to constantly try to dismantle him like the bully you are."

"I never did such a thing Script. I'm sorry if you feel that way, but I never meant you or Lightning harm."

"I don't want your apology!" Script yelled, hitting the floor again. He then leaned over, his snout almost touching Grand's. "All I want is for you to realise what this is. This, is All. Your. Fault." Script growled, tapping Grand's chest as he said those last three words. "And I'll never accept your apology, not after the years of torment you gave me and Lightning."

Before Grand could say another word, Script quickly turned around and began to walk towards the door. As he did, Grand let out a sigh before saying, "I'm sorry Script. I never meant to hurt you. I just...I just wanted to help the boy."

"Yeah..." Script just shook his head. "And you couldn't care less about the ones around you or him when you wanted to 'help' him. And now...and now I have to watch my best friend fall apart in front of the princesses." Script then opened the door and gave him one last glare. "Good to know that you got what you wanted in the end. You just got rid of your troublemaker grandson and lost your reason to torment me! I hope you're happy Grand, cuz I'll never forgive you for this."

"I never wanted that and you know it Script. I'm sorry you think that way."

"...yeah. I'm sorry I think that way too." Script replied, rubbing his eyes as he did. Solid then turned his head and glanced at Grand. "You know, you were all he talked about back when we were foals. Too bad you weren't what he said you were."

"I'm sorry Script. I never once meant you harm." Grand said again. "I just wanted to help the boy, even you can't deny that. You know how much I truly care about him, just like you know I'm sorry."

"Yeah. Too bad your apology is too late for Lightning."

And with that, the door quickly closed, leaving Grand alone. As he stood there, a lone tear went down his face before he said to himself. "Blast...things never go right for me, do they? I guess...I should go see what the princesses are going to do to my boy."



Grand soon left the room and headed out to the main hall, where the three princesses stood atop the stage while Lightning stood before them. The rest of the ponies gathered around him in a circle, leaving a good ten foot gap between them and him.

Celestia was the first to speak, though it wasn't instant. Before she could, she watched Lightning, the unicorn just standing in the middle of the circle. She had known him for years, and this was nothing like she had ever seen before from the unicorn. Lightning was always a...difficult pony. Arrogant, rowdy, egotistical at times, yet he showed true power when it came to battle magic and showed that he would be loyal to the Royal Knights. And yet, the Lightning in front of her was nothing like that. Instead, it was like looking at a soft doll, ready to just sit there and listen to what you had to say. Lightning had this calm, yet sorrowful frown on his face. Completely unreadable one moment, while the next moment was filled with nothing but misery and regret. It had been a long while since she had seen a pony like that.

"Lightning Blitz," Celestia spoke to the room, "you stand before us today, charged with the crimes of treason, kidnapping and holding hostage of seven mares, one of which was a princess, and unleashing an illegal weapon upon this city. What do you have to say for yourself?"

"I have but one thing to say," Lightning replied, "a request."

"What is it?"

"My only request is that none of my friends be held accountable for their actions during the Battle of Canterlot," Lightning explained, looking at them with the corner of his eye. "Any pain that they caused was only because I was controlling them, for which I am sorry."

"Lightning..." Script whimpered, shaking his head. "Don't say that."

"We don't blame you," Gorgenia added.

"It was that crazy necklace that made you do all those things," Wild finished. "We know it wasn't fully you pal."

"Indeed," Celestia nodded, "and because of that, by law, we can not cast the full punishment upon you that these charges require."

"What?!"

"Any actions caused by somepony under mental manipulation," Celestia explained as she shifted in her seat. "Cannot be taken into full account. Since we are unsure how much of what you did was of your own doing and not the Alicorn Amulet, we cannot make a proper sentence."

"But I'm guilty," Lightning said in a disbelieving tone. "Like, I put the amulet on, mind controlled my friends and attacked the city guilty."

"Yes, but how guilty you are is up to debate." Celestia then pointed to the two others on the stage. "As such, Luna and Cadance and I have discussed this matter and have chosen the punishment."

"I'm willing to accept any punishment you deem worthy," Lightning replied.

Celestia nodded, before opening her wings and speaking in her Royal Canterlot Voice. "Lightning Blitz, you are hereby banished from Canterlot!"

Lightning nodded, looking down afterwards.

"This banishment will last exactly one year," Celestia continued, "and in that time, I have a task for you."

Lightning looked back up at her.

"You said Equestria was weak, but I wonder how much of Equestria you've really seen. So as part of your sentence, you will leave Canterlot and for one year, you will travel this kingdom, and learn what its strength truly is. On this day one year from now, I expect you to return to Canterlot and tell me what that strength is. If we are unhappy with your answer, we will rethink your sentence." Lightning didn't understand what she was planning, but Celestia continued to speak anyways. "Do you accept this punishment?"

Lightning looked around the room, at Grand Hoof, at his friends and then at Flash. Seeing the pegasus nod, he remembered what he'd said in the church about family and friendship. Turning back to Celestia, he nodded. "I do."

Celestia nodded. "Very well. You have until midnight tonight to pack what you need and leave. As part of the punishment, you will be alone while doing this. Your friends or family may not come along with you."

"Thank you princess." With that, Lightning turned and slowly walked out the room. As he tried to leave, his three friends blocked the door. Their faces showed nothing but despair, but Lightning just shook his head before saying, "Move. I have to leave."

"Lightning..." Script muttered, tears forming in his eyes. "This isn't right. I should go with you."

"Script, you heard them. I have to go alone." Lightning replied, putting his hoof on Script's shoulder. "I did the crime, remember? You three were-"

"That's doesn't matter!" Script interrupted, batting Lightning's hoof away. "I agreed to help you even before that Lightning! Don't say that you have to be punished alone for this! I...I..." Solid hung his head as he said the next words. "Its not fair. Its just not..."

Gorgenia and Wild hugged Script as he stared at the floor, tears now hitting the floor. As they did, they both looked at Lightning, who was also about to cry. Seeing their sad faces, Lightning just shook his head before saying, "Gorgenia. Wild. Take care of him for me, will ya? I won't be around to save his scrawny hide anymore."

"We will darling." Gorgenia nodded, her frown slowly turning into a smile. "Though I will have my hooves full if Wild is helping me."

"Tch, don't worry." Wild replied, his frown still staying. "I'll make sure I'm good." Wild then tapped Lightning's shoulder. "Sides, when you get back, we'll go get those mares we promised to get before all of this!"

"Yeah..." Lightning chuckled back. "Though I'm pretty sure a certain mare has caught your eye Wild. Piece of advice? Just go for it."

"Oh? I didn't know that!" Gorgenia gasped. "Who is the unlucky mare Wild?" she joked.

"She's that pink one that-"

"STOP IT!" Script yelled, interrupting their banter. Tears continued to go down his face as he yelled at them. "Don't you two get it? Lightning has to-"

Gorgenia put her hoof over Solid's mouth. "We know. We just want one last happy memory here Solid."

"Yeah...that's all we want." Lightning agreed, hugging Solid again. "Sorry it had to be like this buddy."

"But...but Lightning...you don't-"

"Let him go Script." said another voice. The four turned and saw Grand Hoof walking up to them, a blank stare on his face. "You can't stop what's happening here."

"You..." Script hissed before his tone began to get increase. "This is your fault! This is all your fault!"

"Whoa! Settle down Script!" Wild yelped, grabbing Script as the unicorn tried to charge into Grand. Gorgenia was also pulling him back, though she was having less luck.

That is, till Lightning walked in front of Solid, tapping Solid's forehead with his hoof. "Stop it Script. This is my fault, not his."

"But he's the-"

Lightning shook his head again. "No. This is my fault and my crime."

"That's where you're wrong boy." Grand barked, walking in between the two. "I'm at fault here too."

"What are you-" Lightning tried to say before Grand gave him a glare, causing his grandson to shut up. Grand then let out a long sigh, and turned to Script.

"Script, I'm sorry for what I did to you over the years." Grand admitted, putting his hoof on Script's shoulder. As he did, Solid quickly swatted it away.

"I don't want your apology you stinking geezer! I want you to take responsibility for what you've done!" Script yelled, pointing at Grand as he did. "Lightning gets punished while you just get off without a thing! You're the reason this all happened! If you hadn't hounded me and him for years, trying every way to worm into our life and make it worse, none of this would have happened!"

"I know." Grand huffed, closing his eyes for a second. "And I'm sorry." Seeing this, Script stopped yelling. He was already out of breath, and his breathing had become a bit heavier. As it did, Grand took a long breath before continuing. "Listen Script, the reason I stuck around you for so long was because you were the only one that stood by Lightning the entire time. All his other 'friends' weren't really his friends when he was a colt. Wild and Gorgenia came much later compared to you. Only you stuck by him, and I could see you were loyal to him. Because of that...I used your loyalty. And I'm sorry that I did, I should have never done that."

Script's glare started to soften as he heard these words. However, before he could say anything, Grand continued. "I can't change the past Solid, and I can't change what I did. But, I can change what happens next, and so can you. So..." Grand then presented his hoof for a hoofshake. "Please, could I start over with you? I know I can't change what happened but...I want to make up for it, I truly do."

"You...you're lying...I know you are." Script panted, his hoof shaking as he wanted to swat Grand's hoof away.

"He's not." Lightning firmly said, "I know he's not Solid."

"Indeed. There are always times where you must confront those who you don't get along with for those you love." said another voice. The five turned and now saw Princess Cadance walk up to them.

Gorgenia's eyes quickly narrowed, and she let out a hiss. "Back off harpy. We're having a heart to heart over here."

"I know. And I want to help with that." Cadance admitted before walking up and meeting her eyes with Gorgenia's. "I came to apologise as well Gorgenia."

"You? Apologise?" Gorgenia scoffed. "You're kidding right? Why is a life ruining harpy like you apologising?!"

"Because I need to, just like Grand." Cadance admitted as she presented her hoof like Grand. "I'm sorry for what other ponies have said to you because of me. I know I can't change what they say, but that doesn't mean I can't apologise for what they've done to you. I'm sorry that this has happened to you and the statues you made, and I want to start over with you as well."

"I...I..." Gorgenia stuttered, glancing at the hoof and back at Cadance.

As she did this, Lightning spoke up. "Listen Princess Cadance, if you want to apologise to her over that, help her like I did."

"Oh? How did you help her?"

"I uh...I funded her stuff." Lightning admitted, slightly looking away as he did. "Nopony in Canterlot would fund her statues cuz they uh...compared them to you. So, I funded her to help her out."

"I see." Cadance giggled before waving her hoof, showing she still wanted to hoofshake with her. "I would be happy to help you with that Gorgenia."

"Really?" Gorgenia gasped, putting her hoof over her mouth as she did. "You really mean it?"

"I promise."

"I...I..." Gorgenia stuttered, not sure what to do. "I don't know what to say." she said as she shook the hoof, though with some hesitation as she did.

As she did, Script just let out a grumble. "How can you say that Gorgenia?!" He spat before turning back to Grand. "Didn't she ruin your life, just like he did mine and Lightning's?!"

"But they want to move on and fix things Script." said yet another voice. It was Twilight Sparkle, who had now walked up to the others. "You should do the same Solid. Grand just wants to help you, just like Cadance wants to with Gorgenia." Twilight shined a bright smile, causing Script to feel an intense heat in his face as he stared at the smile. As he did, she continued, "We all want to get along, simple as that."

"I...I..."

"She's right kiddo! That's all we want." Grand chuckled, still presenting his hoof. "All we want is to get along!"

"I...I don't know." Script muttered, his eyes slowly ascending to looking at Lightning. There, his friend just gave him a nod. With this, Script shook the hoof, though just barely. "I accept."

"Thank you boy." Grand shook it with vigour, causing Solid to go up and down.

With this finally settled, Lightning gave Grand and his friends one last hug. Script starting crying again, along with Gorgenia, though he was able to make them stop with another hug. Lightning then brohoofed Wild one last time before giving them all a goodbye wave. Then, he left the room, causing the crowd in the room to break out in murmurs as they watched the unicorn walk away with a smile on his face despite what he had done.

"I can't believe this," Rainbow growled, crossing her hooves. "After everything he put us through, that's all he gets?! Are you kidding me?!"

"Despite everything, there's good in his heart." Flash remarked, patting Rainbow on the shoulder. "Hopefully, this will help bring it out."

"Some time to reflect is good for the soul," Twilight agreed.

"If you say so. Though, I get the feeling we haven't seen the last of him."

"Okay everypony, that's it." Celestia called over the commotion, "It's time to forget about this and get everything ready for the parade."

"YES PRINCESS!"



Some time later...

And so, the citizens of Canterlot prepared for the big event that night. It wasn't long till the floats had been decorated, the costumes fitted and everypony knew what they had to do. With this, Cadance was now overlooking some of the float decorations While she did this, Shining Armor walked up to her.

"Hey," he said, getting her attention.

"Oh hey!" Cadance replied, looking back with a smile. "Ready for the parade Shining?"

Shining however, ignored her question. Instead, he walked up and twiddled his hooves as he did. "Can we uh...talk? Privately that is?"

"Sure." Cadance gave a few quick instructions to some ponies before the duo left, finding a quiet room where they wouldn't be disturbed. "So what did you want to talk-" Her sentence was cut short when Shining pulled her into a hug.

"I thought I'd lost you." Shining whimpered, tightening the hug.

"It's okay," she told him, rubbing his back. "I'm fine."

"I know...I just...yeah." Shining told her as he pulled back. "Its just...this experience made me realize something."

"What?" Cadance asked, tilting her head as she did.

"I can't live without you," Shining told her, slightly blushing. "I want you in my life for as long as I can."

"What are you saying?" Cadance asked as her eyes grew wide.

Shining suddenly grew nervous, his whole body shaking as he began to mumble. "I'm asking...I'm asking if...if you would-" he stopped when Cadance placed a hoof to his lips, the biggest smile he'd even seen on hers.

"Yes," she said before breaking out in tears, "a hundred times yes." She threw herself at him and the two hugged. Shining was still dumbfounded, but quickly got over it and smiled as he hugged back.



Very soon, Celestia lowered her sun and Luna replaced it with her moon, allowing the parade to be in full swing. The streets of Canterlot were packed with ponies from all over Equestria, all ready to watch the Fantasia Parade. They lined up along the street and watched, as the many floats drove down the road and the performers showed off and performed.

The CMC were on the first float, dressed up like animals along with some Canterlot foals. They danced around on their float, designed like a farm yard animal pen with Applejack and Big Mac dressed up as the farmers.

Trixie, Moondancer and several other unicorns were on another float. They were using their magic to perform tricks, Moondancer juggling several objects around while Trixie created several illusions and fired off a barrage of fireworks.

On the float behind it was Twilight, Rarity, Pinkie, Fluttershy and many other ponies, dressed up in costumes and dancing. Fluttershy had taken some convincing, but they had eventually managed to get her to participate. They figured out the best way to do this was Twilight having to ask Solid Script for help. The runic mage helped her by casting an enchantment on shy pegasus, one on her eyes that allowed her to see the ponies watching her as animals, which seriously helped her fright.

Behind them, Shining Armor and twenty five guards marched down the street in rows of five by five. "To the left!" Shining yelled, "SALUTE!" The ponies did so, saluting to the left and making the foals they saluted to giggle.

Behind the soldiers was a float that looked to be made entirely of crystal, where Cadance sat waving at the crowd. Her horn glowed and the crystals started shining different radiant colors, causing the crowd to be wooed at the beautiful display.

Next was Spike, who was marching down the street between six floating vases filled with fire. He was dressed in a coat and top hat, spinning a flame cane around. He then took off his top hat shot fireballs into the air, which exploded and wrote flaming words in the sky.

After this was Flash, who despite still being bandaged up, marched down the street with Springer at his side. Pulling out Lightbringer, Flash spun it around as it shined while Springer did the same with a Bone Breaker. Then the jakhowl dissolved his bone and created an Aura Blast, which he fired into the sky before Flash threw a Flash Cutter at it. The combination of the two caused the Aura Blast to explode into a burst of vibrant colors, causing the crowd to cheer.

As this continued, all the Wonderbolts were flying above the parade. As they flew, Rainbow amongst them, they began the special routine for the parade, making a perfect formation above everything. "This...is...AWESOME!" Rainbow yelled as they continued to fly. "Best parade ever!"



In the area where the float that were yet to go were held, Grand Hoof was waiting for his turn. Despite being bed ridden, the old pony had insisted that he get to participate and was wearing a funny looking clown costume.

"Hey Grand," he looked around and saw Iron Core standing near the float.

"Are you not going to be in the parade Iron?" Grand asked.

"To be honest," Iron grumbled, a slight growl in his voice as he admitted, "Making a fool out of myself isn't exactly my thing."

"As long as it makes ponies happy, making a fool out of oneself is nothing to be a shamed of."

"Maybe," Iron said before pulling out a folder full of paper. "Here, this is for you. I wanted to give this to you earlier, but with everything that's happened, I couldn't find the time." Grand took the folder and became stern. Despite this, Iron continued, "Everything Skybreaker and I managed to find out about your son is in that folder. It's not much, but we were able to track several of his movements after he escaped from prison. We're hoping to find out what he's up to soon."

"Thank you, and give my thanks to Skybreaker too. We can't allow Doom to freely do as he wishes. I intend to take him down the second you and Skybreaker have his location."

"And don't expect us to just sit around while you do," Iron said with a cocky grin. "We'll help you in anyway we can."

"Thank you," Grand nodded.

Suddenly a pony ran up to them. "We're ready for you Grand Hoof."

The earth pony nodded again before turning to Iron with a smirk. "Well, my public awaits."



Meanwhile, in the crowd, Lightning had gotten everything he needed and was on his way out of the city. Looking over at the parade, he saw his grandfather dancing around on his float. Suddenly, Grand and Lightning's eyes met and the two remained silent for a moment, until Grand smiled and nodded.

Lightning nodded back and turned to leave. No words needed to be said, for they both knew what the other was thinking.

"No matter how far away you are," Grand said to Lightning with a small but sorrowful smile on his face, "never forget that you have my support."

"I won't," Lightning replied, tears forming in his eyes. "Thank you grandfather. And I promise that when I return, you'll be proud to call me your grandson." And with that, he turned to leave, tears flowing down his cheeks as he headed into the great unknown.



Celestia and Luna were both riding on the last float together. They smiled and waved at the crowd as they drifted down the street, but as Luna looked over at Celestia, she couldn't help but feel like something was on her mind.

"Sister," she spoke up, getting her attention. "Is something the matter? I would have thought you'd be happy seeing everything back to normal."

"I am," Celestia nodded before signing. "But something is still troubling me."

"What is it?" Luna asked, "the danger has passed and Flash Sentry managed to destroy the Alicorn Amulet. We should be celebrating."

"It's Flash that has me worried," Celestia admitted with a slight grimace. "This situation has only added more questions to an already alarming list about him. Why could he not cross the age barrier? How was he able to handle our magic surging through his body and most of all, how was he capable of generating a new Element? His bravery is what gave his Element shape, but the magic it used had to come from somewhere. Could Flash be in possession of some ancient magic?"

"If that's true, then it would explain why he couldn't cross the age barrier. The enchantment might not have been able to tell the difference between Flash and the magic."

"Exactly," Celestia nodded again. "But if he does have some kind of magic, is he unaware of it? Or has he kept it a secret from us?"

"Do you fear he might one day become a danger to Equestria?" Luna asked, surprised that she had to ask this.

"No," Celestia replied with a shake of her head. "After everything he's done, I have no doubt that he is of no danger to anypony. But I fear the answer to the mysteries around him may one day place him in great danger. I just...I pray and hope that does not hurt him or Equestria."



Flash and Springer flew up and over the parade, his wings just barely working over his injuries. Despite this, he found a mare he was looking for and made a decent landing next to her. It was Twilight, who was adjusting her outfit for the parade till she saw Flash land.

"This sure has been one crazy adventure hasn't it?" Twilight asked as Flash walked up to her.

"Yeah, but I get the feeling our adventures are only just beginning."

"What makes you say that?" Twilight asked with a raised eyebrow.

"I don't know," Flash said with a shrug. "Just a feeling. Like something bigger is coming and we'll need to be ready when it does."

"Well, whatever it is, we'll be ready for it."

"You know it!" Flash replied back with a big smirk, Springer barking in approval. "Because like you said, when we're united, we can do anything."

"That's right," Twilight nodded in agreement. "Because we're all more than just friends."

"Yeah! We are family!" Flash laughed as she then pulled Twilight into hug, Springer trying to join the hug as well. They then looked out over the parade as a new song began to play over it. Hearing it, everypony began to sing. While this was happening, Flash's mind flashed back to everything he and his friends had been through since he and Twilight had moved to Ponyville.

He remembered everything. The absurdity that followed after he got the tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala. His first meeting with Scootaloo and Springer. The time where he met Trixie and helped her fulfil her true potential. (That and got a jail cell to boot!) There was also the time where he faced off against a dragon and being saved by Fluttershy. The time where he passed the Great Test and got Lightbringer and used it to face off against Shake Shocker. Another particular good memory was helping and seeing Rainbow pull off the Sonic Rainboom, and telling the crusaders how he got his cutie mark. Then there was what happened these past few days. Him going to the Grand Galloping Gala, meeting Iron, and of course, the Battle of Canterlot and defeating Lightning once and for all.

So much had happened in such a short time.

As Flash looked over at all his friends, all of them enjoying the Fantasia Parade, he looked back on where he'd started. He was nothing but a kid on the street with nothing to show for it, yet he'd certainly come a long way. And the future was soon to come and bring with it new trails, new enemies and new adventures for Flash and his friends to experience. No matter what came next, they'd all be ready. Because they had each other and nothing would ever change that, no matter what.

Because they were a family.

Flash took a deep breath and turned towards the crowd. "Alright everypony!" He yelled out to all of Canterlot, "you all ready to really get this party started?"

"YOU BET!" They all replied, before laughing and cheering.

One thing was for sure. Flash was right when he said that this wasn't the end, it was only the beginning.


-The End-